Blue Harmony Classroom of the Elite Fanfic
Iᴛ's Ðʀєαм
Published: 2022
Source: https/
Prologue
Freedom.
The Only thing i couldn't achieve in the time i was born, With knowledge that amount to a Lifetime, Strength that can be considered the Strongest is the World,
Yet, I'm not Free.
Curiosity.
The Only thing i yearn to Learn, My Boundless Curiosity is like the Endless Horizon Stretching beyond what our Eyes can see. Will i be able to satisfy my Curiosity?
That's for me to Find out.
Emotion.
The One of things i want to lear-. no, Regain is the right word for it, I need to Throw it Away to Survive in this cruel place, Will i be Able to Regain it?
I don't know but Only the Future knows What could Happen.
End of Prologue
Bus Scene - Rude Encounter
April
Kiyotaka's Pov
I was waiting in the bus stop for the bus to arrive. Today is the First day of School, To some students, This day seems normal to everbody but to me, It's not. This is the first time i'll ever go to a School, Let alone a Elite one. I'm so Excited that i smile so wide that i might charm all the girls and boys alike here, Not like i can tho.
I did some research when i was in the mansion(A/N: Matsuo helped kiyo in technology and cooking). I saw many thing i've never saw before. I can't them all but the on my top list on what to do after i achieve my freedom is to buy an ICE CREAM. According to my research, Ice cream is a sweetened frozen food typically eaten as a snack or dessert. It may be made from milk or cream and is flavoured with a sweetener, either sugar or an alternative, and a spice, such as cocoa or vanilla, or with fruit such as strawberries or peaches. (A/N: I only searched it on Google if you wanna how i found the info) I can't wait to taste it
As i was Conversed in my Monologue, The bus arrived, I Quickly got up from My seat and Headed towards the Bus entrance
The Bus is only Halfway-full so all of the people in the bus station can fit in the bus just fine, not that i care if they can get in or not.
I head towards to farthest Seat in Back where i found a Blue-Haired girl already Sitting on it
'So my prefered seat is already taken, huh? Not that i mind tho, but all things considered the girl is kinda cut- no, who am i kidding she's literally the cutest girl i've ever seen. She has this stoic face while looking outside the bus window, She also have this Monstrous Boo- AHEM.. I mean Breast, Ngl they're kinda big for a high schooler not that i care about it "at the moment"' i thought to myself as i approach the blue haired girl
Little did they know that those Monstrous Melons will be eaten by the most monstrous T-Rex
"Um.. Is this seat taken? If not, can i seat on it?" I asked the blue haired as she just noticed my presence.
We stared at each other in silence for a few seconds, 12.34 seconds to be exact.
After 3.69() more seconds,She nodded.
I lightened up inside as she nodded, Don't know why tho.
I thanked her before I immediately sat down because the bus started to move towards the school.
"Um... My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka From Class 1D, Nice to meet you" I introduced myself to her not knowing what will Happen.
"I'm Hasebe Haruka I'm also from Class 1D, Nice to meet you too" She Introduced herself to me, which I nodded in response.
"Seems Like we'll be Classmates for the next Three years" i Said as i try to keep the Conversation Afloat.
"Seems like it, Ayanokoji-kun" She Replied.
As i was about to continue the conversation a loud voice can be heard from the middle of the bus.
A young, well-built, blonde-haired man was sitting down in the priority seat. I mean high school student. The old woman was standing next to him. An office lady was next to the old woman.
"You there, can't you see the old woman having trouble?"
The office lady seemed to want him to hand over the priority seat to the old woman.
In the quiet bus, her voice got louder and attracted the attention of the other people in the
bus.
"That's a really crazy question, lady."
The boy might have been angry, ignorant, or perhaps brutally honest, but he just smiled and recrossed his legs.
Hasebe looked at the Blonde-haired guy with disgust as if he was at arrogant antagonist in every princess movie
"Why should I give this seat to an old woman? There's absolutely no reason for me to give it up."
"Isn't it natural to hand over the priority seat to the elderly?"
"I don't understand. Priority seats are just priority seats, and there is no legal obligation for me to move. Whether or not I move should be decided by me, who is currently sitting in this seat. Will you give up your seat because I am a young man? Hahaha, that's a stupid way of thinking."
It's a manner of speaking that one wouldn't expect from a high school student. His hair is dyed blond, and there are some unexpected traits for a high school student.
"I am a healthy young man. Certainly, I don't feel that standing up would inconvenience me. However, it is obvious standing up will consume more physical strength than sitting down will. I don't want to do such a useless thing. Or maybe, are you telling me to be more lively and energetic?"
"What, what kind of attitude is that towards your superiors!?"
"Superior? It's obvious that both you and the old woman have lived longer than me. There's no doubt about it. However, that 'above' refers to height. Also, I have a "Why should I give this seat to an old woman? There's absolutely no reason for me to give it up."
"What, what kind of attitude is that towards your superiors!?"
"Superior? It's obvious that both you and the old woman have lived longer than me. There's no doubt about it. However, that 'above' refers to height. Also, I have a problem with you. Even if there is a difference in age, problem with you.
Even if there is a difference in age, isn't that an awfully rude and impertinent attitude?"
"Wha…! You're a high school student!? Honestly, just listen to what adults say!"
''Sigh'' 'Seems like they aren't stopping anytime soon, 'i thought to myself
"That guy kinda pisses me off" hasebe said in a voice only the two of us can hear
'I don't know if she's talking to me or to herself but i'll try to reply, Maybe she's talking to me' i thought as i pondered whether i should reply or not
"It's inevitable that we'll meet a type of guy like that everywhere, It's better to just ignore him" i replied
"You're right, but he still pisses me off" hasebe said to me
As i was to Reply to Hasebe, another Voice echoed Throughout the bus,
'seems like the world won't let me have a peaceful conversation with Hasebe in this bus' i thought kinda irritated in my head by getting interrupted twice
"Everyone. Please listen to me for at least a little bit. Can anyone give their seat for the oldwoman? Please, anyone."
"Everyone. Please listen to me for at least a little bit. Can anyone give their seat for the old woman? Please, anyone." a beige haired girl said
'Oya? Seems like we got ourselves a goody goody two shoes student right here. Buti felt like her kindness is Fake, Ngl.' i thought as i observed the beige haired girl
But i didn't move like everyone else in the bus. No one felt it was necessary to move.
The attitude and behavior of the boy had caught on with some of the passengers and they convinced themselves that the boy was right.
Of course, the elderly are undeniably important contributors and supporters of Japan.
But we, the youth, are the important human resources that will support Japan from now on.
Also, because the general population is gradually aging, our value is also increasing.
So, if you compare the youth and the elderly, it's obvious which one is more important now.
Well, this is also a perfect argument, isn't it.
As i looked around, i saw black haired girl reading a book called "Crime and Punishment" 'ngl, i feel she's gonna be troublesome at how expressionless she at this type of situation , it's not like I'm any better tho' i thought as i saw Hasebe fidgeting. Seems like she's starting to feel guilt for not helping the old lady
As Hasebe's about to raise her hand, Someone Already beat her, She probably Couldn't handle the guilt anymore
After the commotion, The ride to school was peaceful with Hasebe striking a Conversation from time to time
We finally arrived at school, i got off the bus and stand at the entrance of the school with Hasebe following after me
"Wait!"
As we both was about to enter the school, someone called out to us, We turned to the black haired girl staring at us
"You were looking at at the bus. Why?
The Black-Haired girl asked me why i was looking at her earlier, She seems kinda rude so I'm gonna me rude as well"
"Because i have Eyes" i replied to her with my monotone voice
"PFFT-" I saw Hasebe cover her mouth trying not to laugh
Seems like It's funny for Hasebe but Black-Haired girl didn't take it lightly
"What a rude Person! Didn't your parents teach to answer answer politely!?" The black haired girl almost shouted
"I only Answer politely to people who also ask politely" i replied to her with a deadpan expression
"I don't need ask you politely, why? Becau-" as she's about to continue her sentence i cut her off
"Don't know, Don't Care" I replied to her
"PFFTT, HAHAHAHAHAHAH" Hasebe's laugh echoed throughout the school entrance
I also the the biege-Haired girl Snickering in the background
The black haired girl glared at me and hasebe, Fuming with Anger
She Reach out her hands to her pocket to get a compass as she to stab me with it but i caught it with my middle and index finger
She and Hasebe looked Surprised that i can defend myself from the black haired girl's attack, I mean it's kinda fast, But no fast enough
As she was in her Trance, I swiftly Unarmed the Compass away from her hand
"HEY! Give it back!" she screamed at me trying to get her compass back
"I'd rather not, You're gonna stab me with it" i replied to her monotonously as she was fuming more violently with anger
"Of course i would! It's the perfect punishment for rude Student like you!
She replied angrily
'seriously? you call me rude, when your attitude's like that? sighhh'
"Just be thankful i didn't report you to the school for attempted assault" i replied to her deadpanned while pointing to the camera looking straight at us
"tch!" She Glared at me as she start walking away
'As i thought, she really is a troublesome person. I better Stay away from her' i thought to myself as i made my way to hasebe with a smug smile, This girl is a sadist
"HAHAHAHA, nice one there, Ayanon!"
She Congratulated me tho the nickname seems out of place
"Ayanon? what's with the nickname" i asked kinda Surprised about the new nickname
"ohh! you like it, don't you!? Phew! I really am a Prodigy when it comes to nicknames" She praised herself
'i mean "ayanon's" fine but it's kinda embarrassing' i though as i imagined Hasebe Calling Ayanon in a loud voice.
'I don't even wanna think about it'
"Nevermind that, Wanna go to Entrance Ceremony together" She asked
I got nothing to do so i have no reason to refuse her
"Sure, If you're fine with some one like me"
I replied to as she smiled at me
"Yay! Let's go, Ayanon! She said as she dragged me towards the hall
'sigh' what a good and bad way to start your first day of School' i thought as i let Hasebe drag me towards the hall
Word Count: 2026
A/N: Haruka's Pov Next Chapter
Sooo.. What do you think? Does it need changes? Is it fine?
If there's an error you can tell me
This the first fanfic i've ever written so don't be too hard on me
Well that's it for today!
Thank you for Reading!
YellowRrimordial Out!
Entrance Exam?
Haruka's Pov
My name's Hasebe Haruka, an average girl with a well endowed body. I was riding the Bus on my way to my new School. Can you Believe it? I got accepted into Koudo Ikusei Senior High School!, The most prestigious school in the Whole Japan. With a 100% job acceptance, I enrolled because of that reason and what do you know. I got accepted! Though I'm pretty sure that my score was average in the Entrance Exam, I was so nervous during the interview that i messed up a couple of times, The only setback of it is you cannot contact your family for the next 3 years, But that's that, And this is now, I'm gonna make sure to live my highschool life without regrets, like be with my true friends, or Even find a Boyfriend, I'll never let a chance go Away again like in middle school, I'll make sure that the one that i want will be Mine and Mine alone!.
As I was conversing in my own monologue, The bus stopped at the last Bus stop.
I'm Currently staring outside the bus window ignoring the stares I got from the other people on the bus.
The bus was almost Full but I didn't care one bit. Until a Certain brown-haired boy talked to me, He had an Apathetic face that makes him look Mature and he's releasing this Mysterious kinda vibe that's making me Kinda stare at Him
"Um.. Is this seat taken? If not, can I sit on it?" He asked me, I was perplexed because this is a Public bus you can sit anywhere you want to or Maybe he Doesn't want to Scare me? If so, What a Gentleman he is. I was so invested in my monologue that I was staring at him for quite some time now.
I Immediately nodded at him. He Thanked me and sat down immediately because the bus was about to start moving.
"Um.. My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka From Class 1D. Nice to meet you" He initiated the conversation between us. Now that I take a closer look at him, Calling him merely handsome is an understatement, He's Probably the most Handsome boy I've ever seen! his apathetic face compliments his Mysterious aura that makes you want to notice him, Some people might mistake him for being gloomy but not for me. He also got this.. How should I put it.. Confident?... Superior?...I can't comprehend it in words but to me it feels like he's the most Perfect human in the world. Who knows. Maybe I'm just imagining things.
"I'm Hasebe Haruka. I'm also from Class 1D. Nice to meet you too" I replied to him as he nodded in response.
'Heh? So we're in the same class' i thought to myself hiding the excitement of knowing what his ability and nature are.
"Seems Like we'll be Classmates for the next Three years" He said Trying to keep the conversation going
"Seems like it, Ayanokoji-kun" I replied continuing the conversation
As he was about to Continue speaking
An Argument can be Heard in Middle of the bus
An Office lady Arguing with A Blonde-haired boy who refuses to give the priority seat to the old lady
"He pisses me off" I said/muttered to myself or rather to Ayanokoji-kun who stared at me for a few seconds before replying.
"It's inevitable that we'll meet a type of guy like him, It's better to just ignore it" he said trying to calm me down.
"You're right but he still pisses me off" I said with disgust laced in my voice.
As he was about to reply to me, He got interrupted again. 'Pfft-, seems like the world doesn't want him to converse with me in this bus'
"Everyone. Please listen to me for at least a little bit. Can anyone give their seat for the old woman? Please, anyone." a beige haired girl said.
Ayanokoji-kun looked at the beige-haired with slight interest his eyes
'Is she ayanokoji-kun's type' I thought to myself while slightly annoyed.
But no-one stood up, Even i can't do it
I looked around to see no-one offering their seats.
After a few moments, I started fidgeting, feeling the guilt of not helping the old lady
As I was about to offer my seat, Someone already beat me into it. I sighed out of relief for the old lady
After that, The Ride to school was peaceful with me, trying to have a conversation with him.
Soon, we arrived at school. We immediately got off the bus and stood at the entrance of the school with me following ayanokoji-kun.
We're about to Enter, Someone called out to us. It's a black-haired girl who suddenly asked rudely why ayanokoji-kun staring at him
Ayanokoji-kun isn't seem pleased about her attitude, So He also replied to her rudely, Honestly their banter made me laugh out loud, but my laugh seems to piss her off, She glared at me before glaring at Ayanokoji-kun, She reach the compass from her pocket as she tried to attack him.
Her Attack didn't even faze him as he caught her compass between his index and middle finger.
I'm surprised that Ayanokoji-kun can stop an attack that fast. Seems like the black haired girl is surprised too. He immediately took the compass and pointed at the Camera watching us directly.
The girl "tched" as she glares at Ayanokoji-kun before she starts walking away
'Wow! Ayanokoji-kun is strong! My first friend in this school is so cool. Maybe I should give him a nickname, hmmm.. ayano-kun? Ayacchi? Ayanon? That's it! I should start calling him ayanon now!' I thought as he starts walking towards me, He's looking at me with a smug smile
I started praising and calling him with the new nickname, He then question me about the nickname, I just replied to him by telling I'm some sort of a prodigy at making nicknames
I then invited him to go to the Entrance Ceremony together, He pondered for a few seconds before agreeing.
I lightened up, as I start dragging him towards the halls
Timeskip
3rd Person Pov
'Entrance Ceremony? Yep, This is a waste of my precious time. It's not like a can skip it anyway' Kiyotaka thought as he starts to feel bored
All Years are in the Gymnasium. Seems like i need to keep seeing this boring every start of the year
'Class D students.. How should I put it? They're not even the lowest definition of an Elite, probably 2-3 people listening intently.
Class C seems to be a bit better than us. While I was looking around, A certain someone piqued my interest. A Half-Japanese, Half-American student. His physique is Certainly above average and he's wearing sunglasses that make him look like a bodyguard. I also noticed this Magenta-Haired Boy Who's wearing this Confident Smile, He's physique is above average but not on the same level as the former
Class B is a much better class than the both of us. Almost all of them are listening to the speech being given to us. The one that Piqued my interest in this class is this Beautiful Strawberry Blonde-haired girl. She has a well endowed body and a monstr– AHEM! I mean large Breasts that can probably rival Hasebe's and Those Thi– AHEM! well defined Thighs. She's also radiating this Friendly Aura, She'll Probably be one of the most popular Individual in our year
Class A is the Best Class in Our year. All of them is listening intently to speaker except that one guy who's asleep while drool dropping from the side of his mouth
Yuck.
All of them seems normal except that Petite Girl holding a cane, She's also releasing this Superior aura combined with a smug smile, She Probably have some Physical Handicap but if she's in Class A, It Seems like she's one hell of a genius
(A/N: I didn't put katsuragi as someone who piqued kiyo's interest, It's not he'll be the leader for long)
Not Like I'm not One' Thought Kiyo as he observed the other classes
After A few Announcement, The Principal Got off the stage then someone who looks like in a higher Position Replaced him
"Good Morning Everyone." he released this kind aura that makes all students and teachers alike calm "I'm the Director of this School, My name is Chairman Sakayanagi" Chairman Sakayanagi said as he started to congratulate all the students that got accepted
He spoke about the School's History and Rules with a kind smile that make s you want to listen to him
As he was about to depart, He said something that might affect my entire future at this School
"Oh! I almost forgot. I want to congratulate a certain student who Aced the test that not even once been Aced before in the whole history of this school" Chairman Sakayanagi said as a Few Gasp from All years can be heard
'what!? Someone from class D aced it?!?'
The Upperclassmen thought
''smirks' seems like this kohai will be interesting this year' a certain platinum blonde haired thought
'Well anyone who takes it will probably be Surprised the last question of are College level which a freshman highschooler will have a hard time learning let alone solving it' Kiyotaka thought as i already knew what will Happen next
"Give a Round of Applause of to Ayanokoji Kiyotaka from Class 1D" claps resounded in the whole gymnasium probably being sent towards me
Kiyo also clapped to avoid suspicion. He saw Hasebe Eyeing Him, Her Eyes Furrowed. Seems like i have to Explain it to her
The Entrance Ceremony just Ended. As Kiyo was about to leave, Hasebe Approached Him Eyes still furrowed
"Yo" Kiyo greeted her
"Don't 'Yo' me. Why didn't you tell you were a genius" Hasebe Asked still Eyeing me
"Who Knows" Kiyo replied
" Tell. Me. Why." Hasebe replied while glaring daggers at Him
'That pissed her off, huh' Kiyo thought as he try to come up with an excuse
"Because you didn't asked and I probably just got Lucky that the exam is already within my capabilities" Kiyo lied, he already know the all answer in the entrance exam since i was 9 years old
"Alright, I'll believe you for now, Modestkouji-kun" Hasebe said with a Smug smirk
"'Another Nickname?" Kiyo asked clearly adapting to Haruka's Nature
"FUFU, I told you I was a Prodigy, didn't i?" Hasebe replied chest puffed out, Feeling proud
The only thing kiyotaka could do is 'sighh'
"BTW. Ayanon! Wanna go to class together?" Hasebe asked Kiyo
"Sure, It's better than Going Alone" kiyo replied
"Alright! Let's go!" Hasebe almost shouted
''Sigh' what an energetic girl' kiyo thought as she follows hasebe
(A/N): So what do you think?
If there's something wrong just inform me.
It's just a Haruka's Pov during bus scene and Entrance ceremony
Kiyo Getting Popular? Who knows.
Not sure if i can upload tomorrow but I'll try
Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial out!
S-system?
Kiyotaka's Pov
Most of the walk to the Classroom was Pretty Hectic With Hasebe trying to tease me with some new nicknames.
We've Arrived at our Classroom with the Nameplate at top of the Door
"Looks like we're here already" I said as a look as Hasebe who's fidgeting, Seems Like she's nervous
I placed my hand on her head, Ruffling it. She Looked Surprised and Flustered by my action but she instantly regained her Composure and lightened up
"Hehe, You Sure know how to lighten up
A lady's mood, flirtatiouskoji-kun" Hasebe teased while having a Shade of Pink on her cheeks
"Sorry, Just felt like it's the right thing to do,I apologize if it made you uncomfortable."
I said as i slowly remove my hand from her head, She looked Dejected for a second, But immediatelylightened up
"Fufu, You don't need to apologize, Ayanon, Nevermind that, Let's just go inside! " She Replied as i nodded at her
I slid the door and it revealed my Current Classmate. They stared at the both of us.I'll The Girls were Blushing While Most of the Boys have a perverted expression while staring at Hasebe.
Hasebe immediately tries to hide behind my back to avoid the gazes being sent to her
I walked slowly towards the seats in the back trying to find my seat, Which i found near the window in the farthest back
"Protagonist Seat, huh?" i muttered which Hasebe has Heard as she tries to find Hers
"Hoh? looks like My strong, smart and emotionless Friend is our protagonist." sheteased Still trying to hide behind my back
"Oya? Looks like your seat is in-front of me, How do feel sitting in front of the so called 'Protagonist'" I teased her back
"Hmmm… " she hold her chin for a few seconds while making a thinking expression
"It make feel like believing that Coincidences can be actually freaky!" she said, As shewalked over to her seat
'Sigh' I put my bag in the bag holder as i take my seat
I took this chance to observe my classmate who's currently continuing what they were doing before we arrived.
The classroom was only about half full.
Students were either looking at their class materials by themselves or were talking toacquaintances and friends.
I'm surprised, Some students already have their own group of friends. But some don't.
Like that Chubby guy in-front of Hasebe, he's releasing this aura that screams 'Someone Please Be My Friend!' kinda thing, And That shy girl sitting beside him, She has a Pink-hair and well developed body that you might mistake her for an idol if not for her Shy nature. The blonde guy from the bus earlier is also here. Not that i care
Well, Most of them seem normal. Except for the bunch of guys in the corner who's had a perverted expression while looking at Hasebe earlier
Probably just a bunch of perverts who don't know self control.
Well, the guy beside Hasebe who have a violet hair seems like a good person to be with.
"Umm. Good Morning, My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Nice to meet you" i said as i initiated the conversation between us
"And I'm Hasebe Haruka" Hasebe barged in our conversation as she introduced herself
"Oh! You're that guy aced the entrance exam?" He said in a voice that only the three of us can Hear as I only nodded
"My name is Miyake Akito, Nice to meet you two" He said as he raised his hand for a handshake which i gratefully shook in response
"Your Grip's kinda Strong do you do any sports" I asked
"Yeah, I like archery, Even though it's an old fashioned sport, It's still fun to play. I also used to be a Delinquent, But I'm a changed man now, I swear!" he said as he exclaimed the last part
"I don't mind, tho." i said as i make his worries go away
"HAHAHAHA, for a former delinquent, the sport you picked is really Old-fashioned, Miyatcchi!" Hasebe snickered while Teasing Miyake
"Hey! It's still a fun sport! and what's with the nickname?" He asked
But Before Hasebe can answer, I interjected her
"She said She's some kind of prodigy in making nicknames, She already made Me a bunch of nicknames" I said, Sarcasm laced with my voice
"Fufu, Aren't I awesome?" She said with a smug smile
"Yeah, it would if it's not embarrassing" I said with a deadpan expression
"Whaa!? Ayanon! Why do you say that?! I'm hurt! Hmmph!" She said as she looks away while pouting
Cute.
"HAHAHAHA, looks like he got you there" Miyake snickered while teasing Hasebe back
I watched their Banter with interest, I wondered. How can they express themselves? Even if I can Manipulate my emotions and expressions to a certain extent, Even if I smile, Express happiness.
It doesn't feel Genuine. Will I be able to express myself like they do? Will I Be able lo Learn and Feel emotion? Will i be able to feel love? I guess i'll i have find out for myself for the next three years
As i was Conversed in my monologue, I heard familiar Voice
"What an Unpleasant Coincidence" the black haired girl said, irritation laced in her voiced
'Indeed it is' I thought as i pondered whether i should reply to her
"Oya? seems like we're Classmates, Btw, I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Nice to meet you" I said
"You? The one who aced the test? What a good joke you have." she mocked
"And I'd like to reject your introduction" she said as she glared at me with full hostility
"Whether you believe it or not is not my problem, and nice to meet you, Seatmate-chan" I said, Trying to tease her
"Pftt-" Hasebe and Miyake, who's silently listening to our interaction, covered their mouth, trying Hide their laughter
Seatmate-chan glared at me with twice the hostility she sent me earlier
"Seatmate-chan? Who the hell do you think you are to give me a nickname!" She exclaimed
"I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka" i said with my monotone voice
"HAHAHAHAHAHA" Hasebe and Miyake couldn't take it anymore and laughed out loud
'Great, now everybody looking at us' i thought as Everybody in the looked at us
"HAHAHA Ayanokouji, you have a good sense of humour, Man!" Miyake said, Trying his utmost best to stop laughing
"HAHAHA, Ayanon, I think you should stop! you already Teased her twice today!" Hasebe tried to stop me, But it's visible the she's more harder than Miyake to not laugh
Seatmate-chan glared at the both of them but they just shrugged it off or they didn't notice because they're busy stopping their laughter
"I guess you're right" i said as i looked at seatmate-chan
"I apologize if the nickname offended you, if you don't like it, I'll change it to Compass-chan" i said making Hasebe and Miyake Laugh again
At this point, Compass-chan is now fuming with anger while glaring at me with 10x the hostility she sent me earlier,
"How dare you!!" she exclaimed as she sent a Fast Kick to my face. These moves… It's a karate power-based kick.
Judging from the movement, She must be at least 3rd dan, It's impressive, But a kick at this speed won't be able to hit me
A loud sound echoed throughout the room as I let her kick, hit my palm, Completely stopping it.
Everybody seemed surprised, Even Compass-chan , I didn't even flinched at her Attack, Even the blonde-haired dude looking at me with interest
"Y'know, I'm not a Big fan of violence, So i think you should stop now, Besides-" The moment i paused, The bell rang. Signaling everyone to return to their seats.
(A/N: Coincidence? No. Kiyo's can unconsciously tell if the hour is about to end)
"The class is about to start" i continued, Letting her feet go
"Tch" she said as she glared at me before she took her seat
After a few seconds the Teacher entered the Classroom, A woman wearing a suit walked into the classroom as she her way to the podium
On first impression, she seems like a teacher who finds strict classroom discipline important. She looks about in her late 20s. Her long hair was tied back into a ponytail.
"Ahem, Good morning new students. My name is Chiyabashira Sae and I am in charge of class D this year. I teach Japanese history. This school doesn't rearrange the classes every year, so
Over the next three years, I hope I get to know all of you. Best regards."
"I will now distribute the list of special rules
of this school and the matriculation guide."
Handouts were passed around from the front
Since we can't leave school grounds, The school Provided us with many facilities so that students don't suffer from being
restricted. There are karaokes, theater rooms, cafes, and even boutiques, you can say it made up a small town. And in the middle of the big city, the huge campus took up more than 600,000 square meters.
Looking the in the handout, I found something the piqued my interest
'S-system, huh? Interesting' I thought to myself, I can definitely tell that something interesting is about to Happen
"I will now hand out student ID cards. With this card, you can buy anything from any of the shops and facilities around campus. It works like a credit card. However, be careful of how many points you use. There's nothing you can't buy at school. If there's something on school grounds, it's purchasable."
This point system is associated with the student card essentially, in other words, it's a replacement for money.
This way, every student would start off with the same amount of money and would be forced to check their consumption habits. In any case, all of the points are provided at no charge from the school.
"Student cards can be used by swiping them on the machines. Using the machines are really easy, so you won't have any trouble with them. The points will be automatically credited on the first day of the month. You guys will receive 100,000 points this month. Also, 1 point is worth 1 yen. Any more explanation is unnecessary."
The Classroom erupted in Joy
"Surprised by the amount of points given? This school measures the abilities of students. Everyone here, who passed the entrance exam, has shown some level of merit and worth. The amount of money is a reflection of your skills. Use without holding back. After graduation, however, all the points will be taken back. Since it's impossible to change these points into cash, there's no point in saving up the points. How the points are used are up to
you. Use it on things you like or need. If you feel that there is no use for some of your points, you can always transfer them to someone else. However, bullying other people for points is prohibited. The school is very strict on matters concerning bullying."
'Hoh? Merit, huh? These points buy anything? Her Wording is Interesting But it won't work on someone like me' i thought, Excitement evident in my Eyes
sensei looked around the room.
"It seems like no one has questions. Well then, please lead a good student life."
As she was about to leave, I spoke
"Sensei, I have a question" i said
"Hoh? So the First Student who aced the entrance exam has a question for me?" she spoke, Interest laced in her Voice
Everybody looked at me, surprised to know who i am
Seatmate-chan looked at me in disbelief probably couldn't believe I'm someone more superior than her
"I just wanted to ask how many points will we receive next month?"
I asked sensei just to satisfy my curiosity, not to help my classmates. I don't care whether they'll be class D for the next 3 years, I'll only help Hasebe and Miyake if they ever need
At my question, almost half of the class laughed at me
"HAHAHAHAHA seriously is this guy deaf sensei literally just explained to us LOL"
"HAHAHAHA maybe he just got lucky at the entrance exam "
"HAHAHAHA well I'm much more smarter than him"
Everybody laughed and mocked me but you know what? I didn't care. I even Yawned at their face
As the laughter continued, I just stared at sensei
After a minute have past, The laughter was replaced by bewilderment
"Hoh? You're not even bothered by their mockery?" Sensei asked, a bit surprised at my reaction to their mockery
"Bothered? Why would I be bothered by a bunch of students who can't even ace the entrance exam?" i said as it made the ones who laughed at me lashed out of anger
"Who do you think you are!?"
"You think you're better than us!?"
"You probably just got lucky!!"
"Who am i?" I paused before continuing "Someone who's Smarter and Better than all of you, Nothing More, Nothing less"
The one that mocked me was about to lash out at me but sensei's laugh stopped them from doing so.
"HA HA HA you're interesting, Ayanokoji as for your question, I can't answer that because of the schools policy" Sensei answered
"I see, Since this is a school based on Merit, will the points that we will receive next month Decrease If i beat the hell out of the students that mocked me earlier." I said while Cracking my Knuckles and releasing 3% of my superiority aura which made my classmates tensed up and looked at me with fear
"HA HA HA HA you truly are one interesting student Ayanokoji, y'know that?"She paused then smirked at me before continuing "I also can't answer your question But if you did what you just said, You're probably join class E" She said still smirking
"There's class E!?"
"Seriously!?"
"It meant expulsion, right?" i said as sensei only nodded in agreement
The one who mocked me sighed out of relief, 'Do they thought they're safe already?I guess play with them some more' i thought
"Welp, Since I'm getting expelled and all, should I break you all beyond repair?" I said with a bit louder with a hint of anger which startled most of our classmate who's shivering in Fear.
"Should i destr– OOFF" before i could finish, Hasebe hit me with a side chop which actually hurt because i intentionally let my Guard down Because I thought she wouldn't hit me that hard
I clenched my sides in the pain
"Jeez! Ayanon! i know your just joking and all but please tone it down, Look at them" she pointed at our classmates who looked like they a ghost "You just the hell out of them"
"Wait! He's joking!?"
"Seriously!? I thought I'm gonna die!!"
Multiple Muttering and Sighed of relief can be heard throughout the classroom
"I know, But How'd you know I was lying?" I asked, Totally curious on how she did it
"Women's institution" she said with a smug smile
"That's one hell of a skill you got there" i said sarcastically
"Oh Right, Sensei, Thank you for Time" i said as i looked at her
"Seems like no-one has any question left so I'll take my leave then" she said as she started to pack her things then leave
"Phew, For a minute, I thought you were being serious there, Ayanokoji" Miyake said as he wipe the build-up sweat on his forehead
"Yeah! I thought so too, You we're releasing this Superiority aura that make it feel that you're being serious" Hasebe said as she looked at me as if analysing me
"Well I'm just joking there, I just wanted to see what your reaction will be like. But Ngl, Hasebe looked like she knew I was lying. Since Began threatening some of our classmates" i said still surprised by Hasebe
"Well, That's women's institution for ya!" she replied smugly again
We continue our talk for a few seconds a boy Spoke up
"Everyone, can you guys listen to me for a bit?"
(A/N): Did ya like it? Kiyo being kinda delinquent
Ngl i was having fun writing this. HAHAHAHAHA seeing the defects suffer made my day, I'm not a sadist, Btw
I won't make Kiyo help his class!
He'll be like a koenji who only helps because of his Friends
Should I make Haruka join swimming classes? Who knows
I'll try to update tomorrow if I'm free
Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out
Introduction? Convenience Store?
Kiyotaka's Pov
The student who had Blonde Green hair Called out to everyone
"Starting from today, we will be in the same class for the next three years. So, it would be great if all of us could introduce ourselves and become friends. We still have time until the entrance ceremony, so what do you think?"
Oh… he said something amazing, but I'm not interested
"I agree! After all, we don't know each other's names, let alone anything about each other." After the first person agreed, the previously hesitant students subsequently voiced their support.
"I'll start first, My name is Hirata Yousuke. Because I was often called by my first name, Yousuke, in middle school, feel free to use my first name. Although I like all sports, I like soccer in particular, and I also plan to play soccer at this school. Please take care of me."
The one who's named Hirata who proposed that the class introduce themselves smoothly and impeccably did his self introduction.
By that introduction, I can clearly tell he a Pacifist
Looks like he's the typical popular guy you'll see anywhere, Looking around the girls are smittened by him. He'll probably one of the main representatives of this class
"Well, if that was satisfactory… then, can we start self introductions from the beginning?"
He asked, as it made the first girl tensed up
She must be a shy type like that pink haired girl
"M-my name Inogashira K-ko—"
As she tried to introduce herself, her words stopped in her mouth.
She must be Really nervous and couldn't handle the sudden pressure placed on her
"Do your best~"
"It's ok if you don't rush~"
The girls tried to encourage her but of course, It backfired. This made her more nervous and pressured that she couldn't speak properly anymore. What do you expect from a shy type who literally messed up her first introduction.
"Doing it slowly is fine, don't rush through it." said by The beige haired girl
With her Remark, The shy girl gradually calmed down
'Hoh? Seem like the goody-goody two Shoes-chan know how to handle this type of situation' i thought, Intrigued by the beige haired girl
After a few seconds, The shy girl spoke
"My name is I-Inogashira… Kokoro. Um, my hobby is sewing and I'm good at knitting. P-please take care of me."
This earned her a round of applause from some of our Classmates. she Bowed Before she immediately sat down,
"Yosh! I'll go next then!" the beige haired girl said with enthusiasm
"My name is Kushida Kikyou, and since none of my friends from middle school came to this school, I want to get to know everyone and become friends!"
'So her name was Kushida, huh?' i thought as i watched her continue her introduction
"First of all, I want to become friends with everyone here. After all of you are done with your introductions, please exchange contact information with me!"
"Then, during vacations or after school, I want to make memories with many people, so please invite me to many events. I've been talking for a while, so I'll end my self-introduction here."
After her introduction, Everyone except for a few alongside me clapped their Hands with enthusiasm, The boys looked at her like she was some Angel sent from Heaven
The Introduction continued until it reached one of the perverts
"I'm Yamauchi Haruki. In elementary school, I played table tennis at the national level, then was the baseball club's ace in middle school—I had uniform number 4. But since I got an injury during Inter High recently, I am currently in rehab. Nice to meet ya."
What kind of introduction is that? Everything he said except for his name is a lie and was the number really important?
This dude should've just internet-sensei for techniques to at make his lies Believable
Some of them snickered silently and He didn't even notice them while he still keep his self-satisfied smile
'He Looked like trash while smiling like that' i thought as i averted my my eyes away from him
I might get some kind of Eye Disease if i keep looking at him
As the others keep on snickering, the introduction continued
"I'm Ike Kanji. I like are girls, and I hate are ikemen. I'm looking for a girlfriend at any time, so nice to meet you! Of course, you better be cute or beautiful!"
'Yep, With that type of introduction? You're absolutely not getting a girlfriend.' i thought as i looked the Ike guy who have a anxious expression on his face
(A/N: Ike's not getting a girlfriend in the fanfic.)
"Wow, cool~. Ike-kun, you're so smooth", said one of the girls with a completely emotionless voice.
"Really, really? Wow, I thought I wasn't bad, but… hehe."
See, He's already getting played
Suddenly, All the girls laugh
Hirata Looked at next guy who just sent him a menacing glare
"What are you guys! ? Kids!? I Don't wanna introduce myself! Leave me alone!"
The red haired dude exclaimed
"Well i can't force you that"
Hirata then looked at the blonde-haired dude who rode the same bus as us earlier
"Can you introduce yourself?" Hirata asked
"Hmpph, I guess i'll bless with my perfectness"
He said, still looking at his mirror as he swept his bangs upwards
"My name is Koenji Rokusuke. Being the only heir of the Koenji conglomerate, I am a man who will be responsible for Japanese society in the near future. Pleased to meet you, ladies."
This guy is one hell of a narcissist
Some girls looked at Koenji with glittering eyes after hearing he was rich, while the others looked at him like he was crazy.
"From now on, I will relentlessly punish anything that makes me feel uncomfortable. Be careful in that respect."
"Eh… Koenji-kun. What do you mean by 'anything that makes me uncomfortable'?"
Feeling uneasy at his words, Hirata asked him again.
"Exactly as I said. But if I were to give an example.. I hate unattractive things. If I saw something ugly, I would do as I said."
'Hoh? Interesting' i thought as i look at koenji with high interest
"Oh, thank you. I will make sure to be careful."
It's then Miyake's turn
"My name's Miyake Akito, I'm confident in my physical abilities, I also play archery, Nice to meet ya"
He introduced himself calmly
Hasebe then stood as she was next
"My name's Hasabe Haruka, Nice to meet you" she said as she immediately sat down to avoid the gazes sent to her
A normal Introduction, But that should do the Trick.
"Thank you, Hasebe-san." Then he looked around as he looked at me as he says" the next is….. You!"
He pointed at me
"Huh? Me? Why? I mean, Everyone in this already knows my name. Why do I still need to introduce myself?"
I asked him while tilting my head
But before he could reply, Hasebe interjected.
"C'mon! Ayanon, It's Just an introduction!"
She said as she persuade me to introduce myself
"'Sigh' Fine" i said as i stood up
"My name's Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, I'm Confident about my Physical and Academic Ability, I Like to play chess and piano, it's not so nice to meet you," I paused for a few seconds before continuing "also, I hate Annoying peoples, So if you annoy me, I'll make you suffer" i said as i released 10% of my darkness before sitting down
The Classmates Except for Some students is now breaking into cold sweats at my Threats
The Atmosphere took a straight 180 which is now extremely Dense that it feels like gravity Suddenly keeps increasing every second as Silence enveloped us.
"S-s-sure I'll keep t-that in Mind" Hirata stuttered, Breaking the silence
"Jeez! You really like to play with them, Ayanon!" Hasebe scolded
"Yeah, Yeah, Whatever you say, Princess"
I teased
"B-baka! Hmpph!" Hasebe Pouted
Cute
The introduction ended after Compass-chan left the classroom without introducing herself.
''Sigh' What a troublesome person' i thought as i watched her retreating back
"Hey Miyake, Wanna go to the Convenience store together?" I invited him
"Sorry Dude, I'm kinda tired today so I'm gonna head straight to the Dorms" He replied
"No Problem" i said as i left the classroom
"Nee, Ayanon, I can go with you if you want!" Hasebe Invited me
"Really? That'll be a Great help" i replied
"Hehe! So? Shall we go now?" She asked
"Let's check school first, we can go to the convenience store before we go home" i replied to her
"Sure, then Let's go" She said as she drags me out of the classroom
''sigh' just where does she get this much Energy' i asked myself as i let her drag me around
Timeskip
Haruka's Pov
We're Currently at Convenience right now. We just arrived from our tour around the school, The school really provides to our needs, There's the Keyaki Mall that's full of different types of shops and Cafes, Ayanon looked at the Cafe's with a hint of interest in his eyes, Maybe i should take him there sometimes
Ayanon and I are currently buying our daily necessities, But to be honest, I couldn't help but feel like 100,000 points is a bit too much. Some might even say it's an exaggeration. I mean, What school in japan gives 100,000 yen to students monthly, Even if this is a Government Supported School, This is a bit too much
As i was in my monologue, i noticed something in corner of the aisle
"Free?" i muttered in a low voice which is heard by Ayanon
After a moment of silence, Ayanon asks me something
"Hey, Hasebe, What do you think of this school?" he asked
"Hmm" i make a thinking pose before continuing "I think it's a Bit too much, even for an Elite School" i answered
"I think so too, All years will receive 48,000,000 million points monthly
And 576,000,000 yearly. That's certainly is too much for a High School student"
'He just calculated that large amount of numbers like it was nothing' i thought to myself, sometimes i clearly forgot that ayanon is a genius
"With that Amount of money, There's definitely a catch here" he continued
"A catch?" as i tilted my head
"This is just a Speculation But if i'm Right we'll probably not received the same amount of points next month" he said
"Why do you say that, Ayanon?" i asked, trying to understand what Ayanon is saying more deeply
"Remember when Sensei explained the school rules to us, She used a different wording. She said we'll receive points 'This Month' not every Month, I also noticed that there are cameras in each corner of the room, Seems like the school really evaluates us Merit. There's also this class arrangement. At first i thought it was just a random Arrangement but when we had the Entrance Ceremony, I noticed that the Higher classes seemed to have the Smart and Talented students and the Problem Students seems to be in the lower class so I'm at least 98.99% that there's some sort of Hierarchy going on."
He said it in a way that's easy to understand
I was Shocked, He found out that something's wrong with the S-system and he cracked it within the first day of School.
Calling him Excellent will still be an Understatement
'So that's why he asked sensei how many points will we receive next month' i thought still shocked by revelation
"Since this School encouraging Hierarchy, They'll give us a reason to fight the other class, Maybe the school only lethe students who Graduates in class A, will receive the 100% acceptance rate in any job and school" he Continued
"Wait!? So the school lied to us!?" I Exclaimed, Garnering the Attention the attention of everyone in the store
I bowed my head while apologizing to them
I also notice some of the school staffs looked at me, quite surprised
"If You're right, Why are you in Class D? I mean you're a genius and all." i asked him
In a lower voice
"I said earlier that this school didn't randomly arrange the students, right?."
I think that school arranged us with our flaws and all"
he paused for a moment before continuing
"The school probably knows our deepest secrets and Darkest Experience and trauma and use that evaluate us"
He said as i Slightly flinch at his words
All the thing he said to me made sense now
"Your Flaws and secrets are yours to keep, you don't need to reveal anything, It's up to you whether you open or not" he said
Those Encouraging Words made my mood Lighten up
"Thank You Ayanon!" I said to him
"No Problem" he replied nonchalantly
"Will you tell the class?" Judging from the reaction of our classmates earlier when he asked sensei, I'm almost certainly sure that he won't tell anyone in our class
"Nope, I'd rather not. It's not like they'll listen to anyway" He replied
Yep, called it
"I knew you'd say that! hehe." i chuckled
"It's better to save up points, But if you need help, Just tell me" he said as he turned his face to me
"Yep! Thank you, Ayanon!" i exclaimed but not as loud as before
"Now that I think about it, Let's change contact information, Ayanon! I said
"Sure, I've got no problem with that" He replied calmly
Then we change contact info and continued our shopping, and encounter the Black haired girl, saying harsh words to us especially to Ayanon saying she's better than him and all, what a bitch
Ayanon didn't even notice her. He's just looking at the ice cream aisle, Seriously?
You're being mocked and the thing on your mind is Ice Cream?
He then noticed her and started to tease her, She keeps on shouting insults at us but we ignored her at headed straight to the ice cream aisle
Ayanon look so lost on what to flavor pick, until eventually he asked me
"Hasebe, what flavour do you recommend"
He asked me
"I Prefer Cookies and Cream, but i guess plain vanilla and chocolate are also quite popular" i replied
"I see" as he picked the Cookies and Cream
We Went to the Counter and Paid for the things we bought
As we go out we heard a Commotion Near the Convenience Store Benches
"Hey, are you a first year? That's our spot."
We Looked over to see a Three senpai provoking our Red Haired Classmate
"Who are you guys? I'm using this spot right now. You're blocking the way. Fuck off."
"Didn't you hear him? Scram. Some cheeky first year brat."
The three laughed at Sudou. Sudou stood up and threw his cup noodles on the ground. Soup and noodles splattered onto the ground.
"The first year's trying to fight, ha— what!?"
Suddenly I heard Ayanon calling to me, asking me to Record the ongoing scene
He Then started to Voice record the Ongoing events
"These second years are saying some bullshit things. We're already sitting here."
The second year senpais put down their stuff right there too. And then they began to laugh.
"Yup, we're here too. So scram, this is our spot."
"You guys have some nerve, you dipshits."
"Wow—— so scary. What class are you guys in? Oh wait, never mind. Let me guess… you're in class D right?"
"So what!?"
After Sudou said that, all the upperclassmen looked at each other, and laughed at the same time.
"Did you hear? He's in the D class! It was really obvious!"
"Oh? What do you mean by that, huh?"
"Because you're so pitiful I'll let you stay there for today. Let's go."
"You guys running away!?"
"The dog's barking! Anyway, you guys will face hell soon enough anyway."
Face hell?
Seems Like what ayanon said is true
As They started to leave, Ayanon approached them
"Oya? What do we have here? Three senpai's provoking a first year to a fight in front of the then extort points from him , What a Rule breaker"
Ayanon said in his monotone voice with a hint of delinquency
The Three Senpai looked back and laughed at Ayanon
"Where's your evidence, Kid? The cameras here don't record audio" he said as they start to walk away
Ayanon then played the recording loud enough to be heard from where I'm standing
"Oya? What do I have here?" Ayanon provoked as he wriggles his phone in front of the senpais
"You better delete that or else" one of the senpai threatened
"Threatening now, are we? Good thing I also recorded it" Ayanon said as he played the second recording
Before the senpais could retort, Ayanon Cut them off
"Provoking a Student is one thing but giving a hint about S-system? You three are probably leaving this school the moment i report this to the teacher for double violation of rules
Even the teacher tries to hide the information but you three just go around giving hints to some students? You better start packing now"
Ayanon keeps provoking the mercilessly
"What do you want me to do for you to delete the recordings?" The senpai asked
"How many Points do you guys have? Ayanon asked
"2,000,000"
"1,800,000"
"1,500,000"
'Wha?? They have that much money?!' i thought, Surprised
"Send me 80% of all of your Private points" Ayanon Demanded
All the senpai could do is Clicked their Tongue as they sent the points to Ayanon
"You better remember this kouhai, Wait till nag-
Before the could continue, Ayanon already Started to leave
All they could do is glare at ayanon before the Left
He Approached me and Give me a thumbs up
I stopped the recording and released a huge sigh
He showed me his Point Balance and my eyes went wide
He has 4,335,500 Points!! He became a Millionaire on the first day of school!!!
"Jeez! You became a millionaire on the first day of school! Just who are you, Ayanon!? I exclaimed in a voice only the voice the two of us can hear
"I'm your Classmate" he said in with a deadpan expression as he fiddle with his phone
After a few seconds, My phone Vibrated, I checked what's up. Just to see That someone sent me 1,000,000 Private points!!
I looked at Ayanon who's staring at me With ice cream in hand
"What the heck, Ayanon!!!" i exclaimed loudly that he covered his Other ears only because he's holding the ice cream with the other hand
"Jeez, You don't need to scream that loud"
He said as he remove his hand from his ear
"Why did you send me 1,000,000 private points!" i exclaimed in a voice much lower that last time
"Consider it a gift from a Friend" he said
"but-" i was about to continue but he cut me off
"Just so you know, I'm not taking it back So you better keep it" He said as i released a very long sigh accepting my defeat
"If that's the case then I'll just say Thank you Then" i said as he nodded while eating his ice cream like a child
"So, Wanna head to the dorms? I asked changing the topic as he nodded
Then we started the walk to the dorms
'Sigh' Today's Quite exhausting
(A/N): Did ya like it?
Over 3000 words because i combined The introduction and Convenience Store together
Kiyopon being a millionaire in the First Day
Sorry it took a while, my Classes started again so I'm having a quite Hard time
I'm gonna try To upload Tonight if i can
Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Routine? 2nd Day?
Kiyotaka's Pov
After a Few minutes, we arrived at the School Dorms.
The Walk to the Dorms was quite peaceful with Hasebe initiating conversations from time to Time
We Headed toward to Counter and Asked the Floor receptionist for our Room numbers
I'm assigned in room 401 and Hasebe's in Dorm 801
(A/N:I don't know Haruka's Dorm room number in Canon so I gave her a Random one. Hope you don't mind.)
We Headed towards the Elevator. When we arrived in front of it. Hasebe immediately pushed the Button because i currently holding the Groceries we both Bought
The Ride towards our floor was Silent, I looked at Haruka Who's Quite Slumped down, I don't know why.
As we were about to pass 3rd Floor, I called out to her
"Hey, Hasebe." i called out to her as she Looked at me
"Um.. Do you wanna like.. go to School together tomorrow" i asked her, not quite sure why I'm Suddenly getting nervous
Her Expression Brightened Up as she Nodded her head
"Mhmm! Let's meet in the Dorm's Lobby! 8:00 tomorrow morning!" She said as she smiles brightly at me
"Yeah" i replied
The elevator arrived at the 4th Floor, Indicating the end of our Conversation
"Well, I'll see you tomorrow morning, Thank you for accompanying me today" i said as i looked at her from outside the Elevator
"No Problem Ayanon! See you tomorrow too!" She replied as the elevator's door Closes
''Sigh' Today was Quite Tiring but Fun' i thought to myself as i use the Keycard to open my room
I Checked the manual Earlier. Seems like they don't have a Limit on Gas and Electricity, We just need to use them Wisely
I Observed the Room with Excitement, The room is about 8 tatami mats big. This is where I'll live starting today. It's also my first time living alone. Until graduation, we students would have to live without contacting anyone outside of school.
I felt my Face curved upwards.
I really am Smiling.
The Freedom I yearned for is finally in my Grasp and I'll never give this up anytime soon.
Ain't Freedom the best, You're free to do anything you want, Without anyone judging and Ordering you around, You're also free from the Pressure and Expectations of others. I'll make sure to Protect this 3 years of Freedom and Anyone who dares to Endanger it, will surely suffer by my Hands.
After i finished my Monologue, I entered the bath and Cleanse myself, Then make myself some Dinner before Going to Sleep
April 2
It was Currently 4:00 in the Morning. I was awoken from my Slumber by the Alarm i set before going to Bed Last night
I got up of my bed, and start preparing for my Daily Routine
I wouldn't want my Body, Forged by Intense Training and Hard Work just deteriorate
After i Finished preparing, I left the Dorm while Pondering where i should do my Workout
There's the Park and There's also a gym,
The things all i need is already in the Gym, but the park is also a Good choice because of the Environment
As soon as i Made up my mind, I start walking to my Destination
After a Few minutes walk, I arrived at the Gym and went to the Receptionist Counter
"Good Morning, I'd like to register for Membership here" i said as the receptionist looked at me
"You're Quite Early here, Kid. The Membership fee will cost you 5000 Points monthly. Is that okay with you?" he asked as nodded
I paid the needed points then He gave me the Entry Pass
I said my Thanks and Went inside Workout Area
As i look around, I noticed that there's someone already here
He's Hitting the Punching Bag with Karate and Aikido techniques
He had this Sleek Black-Hair and Glasses that made him look like someone Studious. He also Radiating With the aura of Authority, He's seems like someone Special
He noticed me, But didn't pay heed to me
I also started my Stretches and Warm Up Consisting of 100 Push Up, 25 for each and 50 Both Arms, 150 curls up, and 5km run
I just finished my Push up and Curls and Then proceeded to the the Run
I set that treadmill at 40kmph Since my Body's warmed up, I can Keep up with this speed or higher
After i Finished my Run, I was sweating profusely, I taken a break before Starting my main Exercise
I did the Barbell Squat with 50kg Weight for 50 reps, Deadlift with 100kg Weight for 25 reps, Pull ups with 25kg Weight for 75 reps. This isn't my Max but this'll suffice since i just need to maintain my Current physique
I noticed that other Students and Teachers are already filling up, Some of them watching me
As I was about Do my Bench press when that black haired guy approached me, Looking at me as if analysing me.
"Need a Spot?" He asked
"I'd Appreciate it" I replied, Accepting his Help
"All things Considered, Can you Carry This?" he asked, Pointing at the Barbell that had over 100 kg Weight
"Yeah" i replied, As i lay down, Getting Ready
After a few Seconds I started to Lift it, I only need to do 15 reps
I keep lifting in a slow pace to not overexert my Joints and muscles
After i Finished, Everyone clapped at me
Some of them surprised that i can Lift 100 kg
"You're Impressive" the black-haired guy said
"Thank you, um.." i asked for his name
"Horikita, Horikita Manabu of Class -3A"
He introduced
"Thanks for the Spot, Senpai. Btw, I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka" I said As he looked at me, Surprised To Know who i am
"So You're The The that aced the Entrance Exam" He said as he Pushed his Upwards with His Middle finger
"Yes" i said as i remove my Sweaty Shirt
His Eyes widened when he saw my Figure.
"You have a nice body there. It's not Bulky But Lean, It's also in Good Shape " He Complimented as He observed my Body
"Thanks for the Compliment, I need to keep my physique to be more proficient in using Martial arts" i said as i Change into a New Shirt
"You do martial arts? What do you practice?" He asked
'Should I say I do all of them?' i thought pondering whether i should say
"I do karate, Senpai" i replied
"I see, Wanna be my Sparring Partner Next time?" He asked
"Sure, Senpai" I replied while packing my Stuff
"Yeah, It's already 6:00, So i should Go. See you at School, Ayanokouji" he said as Only Nodded
He then Left the Gym, after i Finish packing my things, I followed right after
I went to the Vending Machine to buy A Drink before Going Straight Home
It's already 6:30 am when i arrived at my Room
After i Arrived at my Room, I immediately entered the Bath and showered with Cold Water
As i was Drying Up, I found myself Looking at my reflection in the mirror
8 pack abs with Refined Body created with intense training and Huge T-rex, I'm not koenji But i Think i have Most the Perfect Body in the World right now
I couldn't help but sigh at thoughts as i Got off the Bath and started to change into my normal clothes.
There's no need to wear your school attire so early since I still have 1 and a half Hours before I meet up with Hasebe and i still have to cook Breakfast fast and make a bento for myself
After I finished eating my Breakfast and Making my Bento, I changed into my school attire. I still have 20 minutes so I waited 10 Before i headed to the Dorm's Lobby
I used the Stairs because the Elevator just Got down to 3rd floor as soon as i open my Door, It's Better to take the Stairs, It's pretty Efficient since I'm not In The Higher Floors
After a minute, I arrived at the Dorm's Lobby
'Looks Like she's not here yet' I thought as i look around
'Welp, There's still 5 Minutes till the Appointed Time so it's fine to wait around' i thought as a lean Against the wall
That senpai must be in the Student Council or Something, His aura of superiority is the same as that man, But weaker,
His Face is also Quite similar to Compass-Chan, Maybe they're Siblin- No, i shouldn't jump to conclusions since it's only the second day
I was pulled out from my Monologue by the sound of Girls, Chattering happily
I looked at the Source and Found the Beautiful Strawberry-Blonde haired Girl Chattering with Her Friends
It's only been a Day since we came here but She's already pretty Popular, Considering the Friendly Aura radiating from her, It's impossible to not at least get 50 Friends
I looked away before they could Notice my Stare. I don't wanna be Branded as a Pervert on the Second day of School
'I Checked the time, It's already 8:01am, Maybe she Overslept, Guess I'll wait since the class Doesn't start till 30 Minutes'
I thought as i closed my and Waited
After a Few minutes, I sense someone's presence approaching me silently
"Hasebe?"
I said as i suddenly opened my Eyes and Turned to Unknown presence that is Hasebe
"Woah! How'd you know it was me, Ayanon?" she asked, Surprised
"You have a Unique Presence, I guess" i replied after Coming up of a Excuse
"Oh! Sorry I'm late! I kinda Overslept! Did you wait Long?" She asked
"Nope, in the contrary, I just arrived here" I replied while looking at her
"You Look Beautiful today"
I complimented her after noticing she's wearing different type of Makeup
"Hehe! Thank you for the Compliment, Ayanon!" She exclaimed while Blushing quite Hard
"You're turning Red, Do you have a fever?" I asked while Touching her Forehead
"No, I'm Fine" She said in lower voice
Seems like my Actions made her Flustered
"Sorry if my actions if my Uncomfortable"
I apologized to her While Removing my hands from Her Forehead
"It's fine, Ayanon! Thank you for your Concern" she said as she smiled Brightly
"Yeah" I paused before continuing "Shall we go?" I Asked her
"Yeah! Let's go, Ayanon!" She replied excitedly as We Start walking towards the school
I checked the Time to see If how much time is left Before the Class starts
We Still Have over 20 minutes till the Class Starts, We'll Made it even if we walk in a slow pace
We talked about non-concerning matters till we arrived at School
When we Entered the Classroom, Everyone Stared at us but Averted their gaze when they met my Eyes
Some of them are Shivering at my Gaze
'Did I scare them too Much?' I thought as i Observed my Classmates Behavior while Me and Hasebe walked Towards our Seats
As soon as i arrived at my seat, The Door opened, Revealing Sensei With her usual Look
"Take your seats, The Class is about to Start" Sensei said, Prompting the start Of of The Class
The Class was extremely Boring Ngl, I already learned this when i was still in the White Room So listening to it again Is probably a waste of time
My Classmate aren't even listening, I guess they didn't understand the meaning of my Message yesterday, Some are talking to Each other, Some are Playing Video Games, and Some are Even Sleeping
I guess they're really Defective to the Core
''Sigh' I guess I'll stare Outside till the Classes End' I thought as a stare at the passing birds
Timeskip
The Bell rang Signaling the End of the Class and the start of the Lunch Break
I just stared at the Board Listlessly, I was suddenly pulled out from my Daze by Compass-Chan
"You're Pitiful" she mocked
"Why?" I asked while tilting my head
"You don't have to hide the fact that you're sad because no-one wants to invite you for Lunch" she answered
"Seriously? When Did i look like that?" i asked, Intrigued on how did she Arrived at that Conclusion
"You looked really gloomy while staring at Groups that are eating" she replied
"Oya? How do you know whether I'm staring at Them or not?" i asked in a teasing tone
Before She Could reply, I cut her off
"Observing me now, are we? How Admirable, Compass-chan" I mocked
"I just Observing how pitiful you looked" she said in a calm voiced but i can tell her blood is probably Boiling
"Who said I'm Gloomy because of Couldn't eat lunch In Groups, Besides-" the moment i finished the Words, Hasebe Called out to me
"Hey, Ayanon! Wanna eat lunch with us?" Hasebe invited me with akito by her side
I sent Compass-chan a quick glance before replying to Hasebe
"Sure, You guys can go ahead of me. I still need to finish Packing my Stuff" I said
"Okay! We'll wait for you outside the Cafeteria, Ayanon!" Hasebe said excitedly as i only nodded in Response
Then they both left the Room and Started to head towards the Cafeteria
I Started to Pack my Stuff and Took out my Bento
I stood up and started to walk towards Outside but Suddenly Stopped at Compass-chan's desk
I looked the nameplate that says 'Horikita Suzune'
Horikita? Is she Senpai's sister? If so, I feel sorry for him, Having a Defective sister like her must be a huge embarrassment
I suddenly leaned Closer to her ears and whispered
"You're Pitiful, Suzune-Chan" i whispered as i started to walk outside
Immediately, Compass-chan stood up from her seat, About to Scream insults at me but i cutted her off
"Oh Right, I forgot to give you your compass back, right? If you want it back, You can go get it from your Brother"
I informed as i started to walk towards outside the Room
She Visibly Flinched while Her Face showed visible signs of Fear and Despair
She Couldn't do Anything but Look down as she took her Seat, Continuing her Lunch
Cafeteria
"There you are!" Miyake exclaimed when he spotted me
"Ohh! You bought your own Bento?" Hasebe said as she looked at the bento I'm currently Holding
"Yeah, I Liked to save up points incase anything Bad Happen" i said
"Pfft- Says the one who Currently have Over 3 million Private Points in his account" Hasebe Said
"Eh?" Was all miyake Could say as he Looked at Hasebe who just Covered her mouth
"Ehhh!? Seriously!?" Miyake Looked at me with a shocked expression
I raised my Index Finger towards my Lips as i made a 'shhh' Sound
"Let's talk about it when we already go our foods" i said, Prompting them to start ordering
"Ok, Let's order now, Hasebe" Miyake Said.
"Okie, Miyatcchi! Save us seats, Ayanon! " she replied as she looked at me
I nodded at her and sent her a look that said 'Let's not Reveal anymore information, Ok?' which she understood as she replied with a Salute
''sigh' what a Cute and Energetic Friend i Have' I thought as i looked around for Empty seats
After a few seconds, I found a Table for 4, I immediately Went there, Claiming the Spot while i wait for the Two
After a Few Minutes, They Both arrived.
"Ayanon!" Hasebe called out to me with Miyake by her Side as They Approached me
"Yo" I said as i half Raised my Hand
"Yo, Ayanokouji. Sorry we kinda took our time because Haruka Couldn't pick what to eat Faster" Miyake said as She teased
Hasebe Glared at her
"There Many Delicious looking foods. So I had a hard time picking!" Hasebe Exclaimed
They Continued Their Bantering for a Few Moments with me Barging in From time to time as we eat
"So, Care to Explain where'd you get your 3 million Points?" He asked with a Smirk
I then Explained to Him what happened Yesterday, I also explained my Suspicions about S-system in a Voice that only the of us Can hear
"Wow! I mean , You noticed that there's something wrong about the S-system in a Day!" He almost exclaimed that it was heard by the Female Senpais Beside our table, who looked at us with Surprised expression
I immediately signed him to keep his voice down, Which he immediately Did
We continued our discussion about S-system Till an Announcement can be heard throughout the Cafeteria
"Today, at 5pm in gymnasium number 1, there will be a club fair. For those of you with an interest in clubs, please come to gymnasium number 1. I repeat, today"
A girl with a cute voice made an announcement over the PA.
"Oh, You're going to Join the Archery Club right, miyake?" I asked, changing the topic
"Yeah!" miyake replied
Must be nice, Having a passion about Something
"Will you two go to the Club fair together?" Miyake asked the Both of Hasebe and me
"Yeah, I've got no problem with that, i'll probably Check it out since i have nothing to do" i replied as Hasebe nodded her head in Agreement
We Finished Eating and Started to leave. we Talked about Trivial Stuff till we Walked to The Classroom
Club Fair, Huh?
(A/N): So, What do you think of this chapter? Is it Fine?
Over 2900 words.
Sorry for the Late Update.
I was kinda busy yesterday with my Test so i had to study for a while
Kiyopon Meeting Manabu
Next Chapter will be about the Club Fair. If i feel like it, I might add the Swimming lessons with it
Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Club Fair? Piano?
Haruka's Pov
The Class just Ended
It was so Boring that i might just want to Skip Class
I know Ayanon told me that It was inevitable that Our points will Decrease but I still need to Listen to my Weak Subject so Improve my Academic Ability
I keep on Looking at Ayanon During Class to see him Looking At Window, He even had a staredown with a Bird.
As I was packing my Stuff, The bitc-I mean Seatmate of Ayanon Started Questioning him about his Brother?
I don't know how They're Related to Ayanon But it's not my Place to Intervene.
What Caught my Attention is that Ayanon started Calling her "Suzune-Chan"
I heard From kushida-chan that her full name is Horikita Suzune
Why is he Calling her by her first name?
I mean, Even though he said it in a Teasing Manner, I couldn't Help but feel jealous
I'm his first Friend and All but yet..
I hate this Foreign feelings I'm feeling Right now, I don't know why but I hate it
My Train of Thought was Suddenly interrupted by Miyatchii
"Hey, Shall we Go?" Miyatchii asked the Both Me and Ayanon as he Stood up
"Yeah" I replied with a hint of sadness laced in my Voice as i Stood up As well
"Sure" Ayanon replied as He also Stood up
then we Started the Walk towards the Gymnasium
'I'll Confront Ayanon About it later' I thought as i try to Revert back to My Cheerful Mood
Kiyotaka's Pov
Hasebe's Mood turned Gloomy after i Interacted with Suzune-chan
I can tell there's a hint of Sadness in her voice when she Replied to Miyake's Invitation
'Did i do something that might have Offended her' i thought
If so, I need to Apologize to Her as soon as Possible, I wouldn't want the Very First friend i ever made to Hate me
Guess I'll talk to her after the Club Fair
We talked about Trivial Stuff as we Walked towards the Gymnasium
Haruka's Mood suddenly Brightened up But I can tell that she's Forcing herself
After a Few minutes walk, We Finally arrived at the Gymnasium.
As Expected, It's Packed with Student and Staffs
I looked Around the Gymnasium
There's at least 150 people Currently in the Gymnasium Right now
&
The facilities are also high quality. Look, they even have oxygen capsules. All the equipment put pro's equipment to shame.
There Are also Different types of Club stands Here.
I looked at each, One by One till i found the Archery Stall, Which have a stunning upperclassmen as a Stall Watcher
I looked at Miyake who's currently Mesmerized by the Upperclassmen's Beauty
I nudge at him with my Elbow
"Oya? Seems like our Former Delinquent is inlove" i teased him in a loud voice that Haruka could hear
"What!? No!! It's not Like that!!" Miyake exclaimed denying my Claims
But no reply came from Hasebe
We looked at Her as she just stood there, in Dazed
"Hey, Hasebe" i Called out to her as she still stood there, Still in Daze
''sigh' i guess i'll try something out' i thought as i leaned closer to her Ear
"Spread your legs" i whispered to her Ears
"Kyaa!" Hasebe let out a Cute Squeal while Blushing as red as a Tomato
Her Squeal made the People nearby Look at us
She Look down in Embarrassment while Glaring at me while Miyake covering his Mouth, Trying not to laugh
"Sorry, I have to do it because you Wouldn't budge" i said sarcastically
"Ayanon no Baka!! Hmmph!!" she exclaimed as she looks away while pouting
Cute
"HAHAHAHA, You should see your Face, You're beet reed!" Miyake Teased
"Shut Up, Miyatchii!" Hasebe hissed while glaring at Miyake
"Sorry, Sorry, You getting Flustered is Kinda Rare!" Miyake replied
"As if You're not Mesmerized by that Senpai in the archery Stall" i said as Miyake looked at me, Feeling betrayed
"What the Hell, Man!" Miyake exclaimed
"Hee Hee!"
We suddenly Heard a Laugh
We turned to the Source to See Hasebe Smiling Sadistically at Miyake
Her Smiles Sent Shivers down our spines
'Good Thing i Averted her Attention away From Me' i thought, Feeling Relieved
Hasebe then Keep Teasing Miyake Nonstop while He tries to Defend himself
They Keep Bantering for a few Minutes until a Cute Voice from the Speaker Grabbed our attention.
"Thank you for waiting, first year students. A representative from each club will explain their activities and how to join. I am Tachibana Akane, the secretary of the student council and the chairman responsible for this club fair. Nice to meet you."
After the greeting from Tachibana, the club representatives lined up on the stage of the gym.
There were various representatives, ranging from those wearing judo uniforms to beautiful kimonos
Most of the Representatives except the others Sports Clubs are Girls, What are they trying? Attract the Boys?
As i observed the Representatives of each Club, I can sense Hasebe's stare drilling hole into my Head,
Why? Is she Jealous?
I acted like I'm Observing them with Disinterest. Hasebe, Noticing my Disinterest, Continue to Watch the Representatives
Different Representatives presented Their Clubs with Utmost confidence, They really picked the Best once to represent
Then the cute senpai Miyake's Staring to Presented her Club
"My name is Hashigaki, and I'm the captain of the archery club. I think there are a lot of students who find it old-fashioned and simple, but it is a really fun and fulfilling sport. We give all new students a warm welcome, so if you're interested, please join."
The Senpai is Now wearing Archery Clothes That made her More look Beautiful and Appealing
I looked at Miyake who's already Smittened by The Senpai
I put my hand on His Shoulder
"I'm Rooting for you, man" I encouraged him in my Monotone Voice
"Yeah, Thanks Dude" He replied while still staring at the Senpai
"Hmm… So that's the Senpai that Miyatchii Fall'd for"
Hasebe Said with a Sadistic Smile, Not missing the Chance To Tease Miyake
But Miyake didn't mind Because he's too focused on the Senpai
After the club representatives introduced their clubs one by one, A familiar Senpai made its way to Stage
Horikita Manabu
The person was about 170cm in height, which wasn't that tall. A slender body, sleek black hair. Sharp glasses, and a calculating gaze.
He looked the First Years with A calm And Calculating Gaze
The First years must've thought that the Senpai in front of us is Feeling Pressured and Started to Mock Him
"Do your best~"
"Did you forget to bring your notecards~?"
"AHAHAHAHA~"
Mockery and Laughter Echoed throughout the Whole Gymnasium, But his Expression didn't even Change
Even After the Laughter died down, His Apathetic expression didn't even Waver
The students started Murmuring "What is this senpai doing?, Who's this Senpai?" and the gym got noisy
The relaxed atmosphere gradually shifted in an unexpected direction. It was an electrifying change in mood.
Eventually, the whole gym was enveloped in a tense and quiet atmosphere that Feels like you could cut it with a knife
There were no instructions given out, no one dared to talk, it was a dreadful silence.
No one could open their mouths to talk.
The Senpai Gaze landed on me. I intentionally send him a Small Smile
He looked Surprised as he also Smiled for a Split that is barely Seeable
After Another 30 second, the Senpai Spoke
"My name is Horikita Manabu, and I am the student council president"
I guessed it right. He's a member of the Student Council, And The President no less
"The student council is also looking for first-years to replace the graduating third-years. There are no strict requirements to apply for the position, but those who are interested, Should not be affiliated with any other clubs. Generally, we do not accept any candidate
involved in other clubs."
His tone was soft, but the mood was still tense. He alone silenced the whole gym.
The Aura of Superiority he's Radiating could make anyone in this School know their Place
"Also, we, the student council, Do not accept anyone who has a Naive Way of Thinking. Not only will that kind of person fail to get elected, they will inevitably become a stain to this school. The student council is only responsible for regulating the students, but the school expects much more. Those of you that understand can become potential candidates.
After that unwavering speech, he walked off the stage and exited the Stage.
Because no one dared to speak, none of the students spoke up when he left the gym. The students didn't know what would happen if they tried to talk. Everyone felt that way.
"Everyone, thank you for coming. With that, the club fair is over. We will now open the reception area for anyone interested in joining. The reception area will only be open until the end of April, so anyone interested after then can bring applications directly to the club."
With the help of Tachibana-senpai, the tense atmosphere slowly disappeared.
Sighs of Relief are being released throughout the Whole Gymnasium
I looked at Miyake and Hasebe
Miyake's Recovered Early from the Pressure but the same couldn't be said to Hasebe,
Hasebe looked she just recovered but she's still Trembling while Breathing unevenly
I walked closer to her, As i put my Hands on her Shoulder, Trying to Calm her down
"Hey, Look at Me" I ordered as she Looked at me " It's okay Now, Nothing bad is Gonna Happen"
I reassured her
"Y-yeah, T-thank you for Calming me down, A-ayanon" Hasebe replied, Stuttering
She's still Shaking but it's better that earlier
"Miyake, Go Sign up for your Club, I'll take care of Hasebe." i said, Prompting him to go sign up
"Yeah, If i can't find you later, I'll send you a Text before Going straight home" Miyake Informed
"Yeah"
I replied as he Walked toward the Archery Club's Stall
"Hey, Hasebe, Let's head over there first to help you calm down before we Go Home"
I said as i Pointed towards the Empty Seats beside the piano in the Music Club
She only Nodded in Response as we Start Walking towards the Seats
Before we go to the seats, I called out to a Senpai
"Senpai, Can we use that Chairs even for a few minutes until my Friend Calms Down
The Senpai had a Brown Hair and Sunflower hair clip that compliment her Style and Beauty
"Sure! You can use Them as long as you like!" the Senpai replied while Smiling brightly
I Thanked her and Bowed slightly as we head towards the Empty Seats
I sat her down on the Seat as i give Her the Water inside my Bag
"Thanks Again For the Help, Ayanon" Hasebe said
"No need to Thank me" i replied nonchalantly
"Well, Just tell when you want to Head Home, I'll take you home so that you can take a Rest" I informed her while Observing the Students
"Nee, Ayanon"
"Hm?" i looked to her to know what's up to See her Staring at Something
I followed her line of Sight as I found out that she was looking at The Piano Near us
"You said you can Play Piano in your Introduction, right?" She asked
"Yeah, I did say that" I answered, remembering my Introduction
"Can you play it for me?" She asked, Looking at me with Puppy eyes
Cute, So Cute that I might do Everything she wants me to do
"I guess i could, If it'll help you Calm down"
I replied
"Yay!" Hasebe Celebrated Enthusiastically
I couldn't help But crack a small smile Watching Her
"Ok, I'll go ask for the senpai's Permission First" i said as i stood up and Walked towards the Senpai earlier
"Umm.. Senpai, Sorry for the Disturbance, But can I Play the Piano?"
I Asked as She looked at me
"Yep" She Replied again Enthusiastically
'I don't why but looks like Most of the Girls that I've Come across have this Cheerful Aura around them'
i thought, Saying Thanks to senpai as I walked to the Piano
I sat down as i Pondered which song to Play, I guess i Could play a Calming Song for Hasebe
I Started to Play the Keys as i play 'Rivers Flows in You by Yurima'
https/youtu.be/NPBCbTZWnq0
(Here's the Vid)
As i was Playing the Piece, I remembered how first heard it, I looked it up and Watch it 1 time, after that i already mastered the in one Sitting
I didn't care About My Surroundings, I even Closed my Eyes at Some point As i keep Playing
After i Finished playing, Claps Echoed throughout the Gymnasium
"Woah! You Played every note perfectly with no Mistakes!" The Brown Haired Senpai Praised me
"Thanks for the Praise, Senpai" I thanked her
"Hey! Will you join the Music Club? With you Around with might even Win every Contest and Tournaments" The Senpai Asked Excitedly
I looked at Hasebe for a Split Second, And i saw her Frowning
"I'm Sorry, Senpai. But I'm currently not Interested in Joining any Clubs At the Moment" I apologized while slightly Bowing at her
"No need to be Sorry! It's a Shame that a Good Pianist might not join our Club but It's fine. Let's exchange Contact info! Give me a Call me if you Ever Change your Mind!" She Exclaimed While Showing me her Number
"Will do, Senpai" i replied as i Exchanged numbers with Her
We Said our Goodbyes as i Head to Hasebe who noticed me Approaching, Smiled Brightly, Her Frown Earlier is Nowhere to be found
"You're Really Good at the Piano, Ayanon!" Hasebe Exclaimed as she Looked at me
"Well, I've been Playing since I was a Child, I have a Good Grasp about its Mechanics" i replied nonchalantly
"Welp, Shall we Head home then?" I asked as i pat her Head
"Yeah!" She then Replied excitedly While a Shade of Red in Her Cheeks
Ignoring the Stares, We Leaved the Gymnasium and Walked towards the Dorms
The Walk was Silent for Once in a While, I'm not saying a Bad thing, But i quite miss the Energetic Hasebe
As i was About to Initiate a Conversation, She Called out to me
"Hey, Ayanon, Why are you Calling Horikita-san by her First name?" She asked in a Slight Gloomy tone
"It was just one of my another way of Teasing her" i said as i looked at her
Teasing her might make her mood more Gloomy so I answered honestly
"Oh.. Ok.." she replied, Still in a Gloomy tone
"Well, You can me by my First Name. Since you're my First Friend and all" i said, Hoping her mood will Return to Normal
She looked at Surprised as Her Mood suddenly Brightened up
"Really? Really? Can i?" She asked Enthusiastically
"Yep, You can Even call me by your Made up Nicknames, Prodigy-chan" i Teased
"Hmm…" she seems to be deep in thought as she Ignored my Teasing
"Yosh! I made up my Mind!" she exclaimed
I gulped, Preparing myself
"I shall call you 'Kiyopon' from now on! She said Excitedly
''sigh' as expected' i thought as i let Hasebe have her Fun
"Yeah, Yeah, Whatever you Like, Princess" i replied sarcastically
"Yep, Thanks for that Kiyopon, You Helped a lot today, You can call me by my First name" She thanked me again as we Entered the Dorm's Entrance
"No Need to Thank me, Haruka"I said as we enter the Elevator
"Fufu, No need to be so Modest, KiyoModest-Kun" She teased
I sighed as the Elevator reached my Floor
"Welp, I guess i'll see you tomorrow Then"
I said my Goodbye to Hasebe
"Thanks Again for today, Kiyotaka" She said as the Elevator Door Closed
She Literally called me by my First name
I could Feel a Loud Thumping in My chest Area as i Entered my Room
What an Eventful Day as i Headed straight to the Bed and Took a Nap
(A/N): So What do think of this Chapter
2700 words
Just finished Reviewing for my Upcoming Test Tomorrow
I thought i wouldn't be able to finish it today but i did
Next chapter will be Swimming Classes
I didn't merge this chapter with Swimming Classes because ideas keep coming up i can't focus on what i want to write
Welp, i'll still do my Best tho
Anyways, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial out!
Swimming Class? Race?
Kiyotaka's Pov
April 15
The past few weeks were not as Eventful as the First and Second Day
After Observing my Classmate, I can Already tell that We won't Receive any Points Next Month
Not Listening to Sensei, Talking, Sleeping, and Playing Games in the Middle of the Lesson, Some Don't even Attend the Classes
But Today, Everyone's Currently Present. Why? Probably because of the Swimming Classes
These Perverted Morons won't miss any Chance to Ogle at Girls
Apparently, Hasebe's Attending it too.
Why And How?
It Happened Yesterday
Flashback
April 14, On the Way to The Dorms
Haruka's Currently Teasing me Nonstop since We Started Walking
'Guess I'll cut Her off' i thought
"Hey, Haruka" i said
"Hmm.. Nani, Kiyopon?" Haruka Asked Teasingly
"Will you join the Swimming Class tomorrow?" I asked with my Usual Monotone voice
Her Mood Suddenly turned Gloomy
"No, I don't think I would" she replied in low Voice
She must've have a Hard Time Dealing with the Uncomfortable Stares
"I see, That's too Bad, I guess" i said while trying to Sound Disappointed
"Why?" she asked while Tilting her Head
"Why, Huh?" i said as i tried to Approach her
She Stepped back as I move Closer, Her Back eventually reached a nearby Wall as i Kabedoned her
I leaned closer to her Ear as She Closed Her eyes
" Because I wouldn't be Able to See that Hot, Sexy Body of Yours" I finally Replied in a Seductive Tone
Her Face Flushed in a Redder Shade of Red, Steam can be seen coming out of her head
Our Eyes met with Each other as She looked at me in Utter Disbelief while still Blushing Brightly
"Just Kidding"
I Apologized as i Remove my Hands that are Blocking her Way
"Sorry if that made you Uncomf- OOF" as I was about to continue, She hitted me with The Strongest Chop she could Muster
I Clutched my Sides in Agony
"Kiyopon no Baka!! Baka!! BAKA!!! You nearly gave me a Heart Attack!! Hmmph!!" She Exclaimed Angrily, Small Droplets of Tears forming in The Side of her Eyes as She Looks away while Pouting
I Recovered Quickly as i approach her again
"I'm really Sorry, I was just Teasing you. I didn't mean to Make Uncomfortable" i said as Patted her head
"Hmmph!!" She Looks Away while Pouting Again but She looked slightly happy while Getting patted
We then Started to Walk Towards to the Dorms
When the Dorms already into View, Haruka called out to me
"Nee, Ayanon."
"Hmmm." I responded
"Do you really want me to Join the Swimming Class Tomorrow?" She asked Sheepishly
I Guess she's Overthinking my Teasing Earlier, This must be a Heavy weight in her Chest so I'll respond truthfully
"I'm not Forcing you to, But I'm Lying if I said I didn't" i responded truthfully
"Hmm.. So you want to See me in a Swimsuit, huh?" she Teased me as smirk
But Her Blush tells me Another Meaning
"Yep, I'd love to See it" i replied in a Teasing tone
"Then I'll Attend Tomorrow!" She Exclaimed, Eyes Filled with Determination
Of course she won't joi- Wait, What?
"Pardon?" i asked her, Looking Surprised
"I said I'll attend Tomorrow!" she repeated
I heard the First Time but Will she be okay
"Will you be okay?" i asked, Slightly Worried
"Yep, It'll be Fine. Since you're there, I mean." She Replied
'She trusts me that Much, huh?' i thought, Feeling Kinda Happy
"Oya? Do you really Trust me that much?" i asked teasingly
"Of Course! I know you'll protect me!" She exclaimed, Giving me Her 100% trust
"don't expect much tho" i said nonchalantly
I'll Crush the Guys who'll ogle at Haruka's Body to the Ground
"No need to be so Humble, Kiyopon!" she said
"Yeah, Yeah, Whatever you say Princess" i replied sarcastically
Flashback End
As i was to Call Out to Hasebe who's currently Focused in Her phone, An Annoying greeting Echoed throughout the Room
"Good morning Yamauchi!"
"Good morning Ike!"
Two Perverted Idiots Called out to Each Other
They're Pretty Early, They must've been so Excited that They Couldn't Sleep. What a bunch of Horndogs
"Wow~ the lesson is so fun that I can't sleep~"
"Yup, this school's the best-swimming will start soon! I say swimming, but girls are the important part! And by girls I mean their swimsuits!"
The Morons even Said it Out Loud.
"Oi, Professor. Come over here."
"Fufu, You Called?"
The Chubby Dude Nicknamed "Professor" Approached the Idiots
"Professor, can you record the girls wearing swimsuits?"
"Leave it to me. I'll pretend to be sick and skip class to observe them."
Sigh, I guess all Crush all of in One go
"Record? What are you planning to do?"
"Doctor's going to rank the sizes of the girl's boobs. If there's a chance, he'll try to take a picture."
"... Oi oi."Sudou Backed away from Idiot Duo's plan
'Oya? Seems Like our Delinquent is Changing bit by bit' I thought as i Eavesdrop on their plan
"Sad" Suzune Mocked
''Sigh' This bitch just don't stop, doesn't she' i thought
"Talk to me if you already get your Compass from your Brother" i mocked her back
She Flinched before Glaring Daggers at me but Not saying Anything
As i was About to Mock Horikita more, I was interrupted by Ike, Urging the Boys to Come over
"Lets bet on Girls Sizes"
This Moron will Probably die Early
The Girls Who Heard sent them a look as if their Nothing but Trash
"Hey, Who are you Betting, Yamauchi?"
Ike asked Excitedly
"My Initial Bet was Hasebe but Sakura's the one For me" He said as the both looked at the Girls Lustfully
Hearing Their names, The both Girl Flinched
I could feel a Vein bulging in my Head
It seems like it's time to make a Move
" Hey." i said in Cold Voice and Glare
They Turned towards me, Fear visible in their Faces
" Where the Hell do you think you're Looking at? Do you want me to Rip your Eyeballs out?" i said in a Colder Voice, Still glaring at me
"Hiiii!!! I'm so Sorry!!" All Of them said in Unison
The Atmosphere take a Complete 180
None of them could even Mutter a single Word
I felt Haruka Gaze as she Touched my Hand, Trying to Calm me Down.
I Reluctantly Released the Glare making the Atmosphere Return to Normal
The Perverts Gathered Returned to Their Seats Avoiding my Gaze
Akito sent me a Thumbs up as Sent him the Same back
Many Released sighs of Relief
They'll probably Continue their plan but i won't Stop here
Timeskip
Sensei just left the Classroom and the Others Started to Cheer packing Their Things, getting for Swim Class
" Wait" i called out to Everyone in a Cold Voice
Everyone turned to me with Fear, Boys and Girls Alike
" All of the Boys, Go to the Boys Locker Room, Whether you're Joining or Not."
I said that Made almost all of the Boy in the room Tense up
"Let's go, Haruka" i said
She Only Nodded in Response as we Stood up and Left the room as we Headed towards the Vending Machine
"Kiyopon's being Overprotective~" She Teased, Gauging out a Reaction out of him
"Only for you" I said Nonchalantly
"Fufu~" She giggled Happily as we Made our way to the Vending Machine and Headed towards the Locker Rooms
We then go to our Separated Locker Rooms
I opened the Door to see all of the Boys, Joining or Not Joining the Swimming Class Waiting for me, Even Koenji's here
I made my Way to my Locker while Releasing an Aura of Superiority
I Removed my Uniform as i ignored all the States i'm Getting
Once i removed my Final Clothing, All of their mouth dropped
8 pack abs, Lean Muscles, Every Muscle is thoroughly Conditioned
"My, my, You have a Perfectly Conditioned Body there, Demon Boy, It's almost Comparable to mine but I'm Still the Perfect Existence" koenji complimented as he also Compliments Himself
All of us ignored him as he walked outside
They saw my Body forged to Perfection by Hard Work, They Could only Watch in awe. I then wore the Trunks given by the School
After i finished, i walked towards the Door, Leaning my Back Against it as i Crossed my Arms
" The Bunch of Morons who Wanted to Record the Girls,Started and Joined the the Bettings, Come Forward, Now" i said in the Coldest voice this can Handle with Killing Intent laced in my Voice as i Glared at Them
No-one come up, Guess i have to use the Hard way
" Ike Kanji, Yamauchi Haruki, Sotomora Hideo, Ryotaro Hondou,...,...,..., Miyamoto Soshi" I said the names one by one of the one
They All flinched as i said their names
" The one who's going to do the Recording, Come Forward, bring the gadget you're going to Use"
I said with Coldness and Killing intent
Sotomura Then Stepped forward and Handed me a Recorder
" Do you know the thing i hate the most in this World" i asked coldly
The Boys could only Look Down
" It's the People who made Someone important to me Uncomfortable" I Answered my own Question
I Gripped the Camera Hard enough to Shatter it to Pieces
Sotomura couldn't do anything but look down on the Floor
Fear And Despair are now Clearly Visible in their Faces
" I'll pay you later, Sotomura. But if I heard this Ever Happening Again, It's not Items who're going to be Broken next time. Now Scram" i said as i Walked away from the Door letting them Leave
All of them Left Hurriedly, Not wanting to be in the Locker Room, Some even carried Their classmates
'That's what you get for Ogling at my Haruka' i thought proudly, Don't know why, But it Feels kinda Right to say that Haruka is Mine,
Akito and Hirata Approached me
"Thanks, Kiyotaka. I might even hit one of them if they didn't stop!" Miyake said while Cracking his Knuckle
"Y-yeah, Thanks for Stopping them" Hirata Stuttered
Seems like Hirata Good Enough to Recover Quickly, He's also a Good Tool to use Is keeping the Class in Peace
"Nah, No need to Thank me. I just did what i think i the Right thing to do" i replied nonchalantly
"Welp, Since Haruka's Joining, im 100% sure you're going to keep our Idiotic Classmates away from here" he Teased
"Yeah, Yeah, Whatever you say" i said as i step outside the Locker Room and Both of them Followed afterwards
We arrived at the Pool
The Pool is about 50 meters Long and Have 8 lanes, You might Even Mistake it for the Olympic Pool
I looked around to See the Boys, Avoiding their gazes, Still Yamauchi and Ike still has the Guts to Glare at me in a Hiding manner
Sudo and Koenji Separated from the Others
I looked at Sotomura in the Observation Deck, He noticed my Gaze before Nodding at me
'Hoh? Seems like He knows his Place' i thought
"Wow! This school's Title of being the Best is not just for Show, It's even better than a city pool" Hirata Complimented as he looked around the Pool
"Yeah! It's Like we're in the Olympic Stadium!" Miyake Exclaimed
"Hey, I'll wait for Haruka in the The Doorway. You two, go ahead" i informed
"Yeah" they both said in Unison
I Started to Walk outside as the both of them go to the other Side of the Pool, The opposite of the Morons
I leaned over the wall Beside the doorway, ignoring the noises inside the pool
'I don't know why, But I'm Feeling so Extremely Excited right now, Seeing Haruka in a Swimsuit, huh? Must be a Blessing sent by the Gods. They must be wearing School Issued Swimsuits. Not that i mind, tho'
As i Immersed in my Thoughts, I heard a Multiple Female Voices Approaching my Direction or Rather the Pool
I didn't open my eyes and Waited for Hasebe
I heard multiple squeals as I could Feel Different types of Gazes Burning a Hole into me or rather, My Body
I ignored Them as i felt a Familiar gaze Being Thrown into me
I opened my Eyes to see Haruka with Kushida and other Girls, Mei Yu and Inogashira, To be Precise. They were Beet Red As they Stare at My Body
They were wearing School Issued Swimsuits, But somehow, It made them more Appealing and Sexy, Specially Haruka and Kushida, They're Curves are Certainly Top Class, I'm lying if i said I'm not Aroused by Them
As i was About to Tease Hasebe, Kushida Initiated a Conversation
"O-oh my, What an A-attractive Body, you got There A-Ayanokoji-kun" Kushida Stuttered While Blushing as she Complimented my Body
"Oya? What's This? Is the Angel Class D's Attracted To my Body?" I Teased Her as she Blushed Even Harder
Her Friends looked Surprised as they Observed Kushida's Different From the Usual Attitude
"W-What if i Am!" Kushida Replied in a Quite Loud Voice
'Why is she Getting Embarrassed?' I thought as everyone who Heard her looked at us
Kushida Lowered her head as She blushed more Brightly, I could see her Friends Smiling Sadistically as they Looked at Kushida as if they Found a new Teasing Toy
"W-We'll go ahead then, See you Inside as A-Ayanokoji-kun" she replied, Stuttering as She and her Friends Start walking towards the Pool
As I was about to reply, I suddenly felt a Killing Intent Directed at Me. I instinctively Looked Towards the Source to see Haruka Glaring Daggers at me With Cold Eyes
'I should Probably Stop teasing other Girls in front of Haruka' i thought as i Approach her
"Hey, Haru-""Hmmph!" as i about to greet her, She Cutted me Off as she Looks Away while Pouting
''Sigh' why do you have to be this Cute? You're Making it harder for me to Calm Down' I thought as i Pondered what I'm supposed to do next
Guess I'll Tease her for now
"Oya? Oya? Are you Jealous?" I Asked in a Teasing Tone
"But What if I am?" She Replied in a Sulking Tone as she finally Looked at Me
I was Taken Aback by her Reply as i fighted the urge to suddenly Hug her
But instead of Hugging her, I kabedoned her in a Nearby Wall. As expected, She was Flustered by my Action
"And Why is That?" I Asked Seductively while spreading my Arms To Block her escape Routes
"I don't know.. but i Suddenly felt Jealous of the other Girls Approaching You" she replied in a Shy Tone while Blushin
" Oh That.. Don't Worry" i paused as i leaned Closer to Her Ear " Because my Body is Yours and Yours Alone" i replied in a More Seductive Tone
Steam Started to Come out of her Head as Blushed Profusely,
'I guess this should be Enough Teasing For the the Day'
"Welp, I think we should Enter Now. We might get caught by the instructor" i said, Breaking the Kabedon
She only Nodded in Response as she Waited for me to Move
I was Expecting her to Hit me but I guess my Worries are for Nothing, after all
As We Entered the Pool, All the Gazes for towards us
The Boys Returned to their Energetic Selves because of Kushida, Speaking of Kushida, She's currently in a Daze with a Blush still attached to her face as she just Stare at the Water
All the Girls, Attending or Not Alike, Blushed Profusely as they Stare at Me, The Boys Looked Happy for a Second that they saw Haruka but Immediately looked away when they Noticed my Cold Gaze directly towards them
"Wow! The Pool is Huge!" Haruka exclaimed as she took a peek while Still Hiding behind my Back
"Yeah, It's on the same Level of the Olympic Size Pool" I replied
We Walked Towards the Corner With No People as We Sat There
Ignoring the Stares from the Others, We Talked about Non-Trivial Things as we wait
After a Few Seconds, Horikita then Approached Us
"Hey, How you Doin' Suzune" I greeted her
I Purposely Removed the Honorifics to see her Reaction
"'Sigh' You Truly are Annoying, Ayanokoji-kun" She replied as she Just sigh In Defeat
Seems Like she lost her will to Banter with Me, That kinda Hurt me Tho
Haruka's focusly eyeing on Horikita
After an Awkward Silence, Horikita Spoke
"Ayanokouji-kun, do you exercise?"
"Yep, Why?" i Asked
"Just Asking, Nothing Special" she replied calmly
"Oh Right.. I met your Brother at the Gym Every Other Day" I said
She Looked at me, Surprised by What i Said
"R-really?" she asked in a Meek Voice
Now, This is a Surprise. Seems like they're in Bad Terms with Each Other
"Yeah, He's Really Good at Karate too" i said trying to earn more Reaction
"I-i see" she Replied in a more Meek Voice that Earlier
As i was about to Continue, An unfamiliar voice echoed throughout the whole pool
"Alright, everyone gatherー"
A teacher brought the students together and started class. He may be the P.E. teacher, but he looks like the type that would attract girls.
"28 people, I see. I expected more people, but I guess it works."
Seems like the Teacher didn't mind the Students who Skipped
"It's a bit sudden, but I'll be examining your abilities after you're done warming up. You guys will be swimming."
Of Course, They need to test our Capabilities to some Extent since this is an Elite School and all
"Um sensei, I can't swim though..."
You got Accepted in an Elite School and You Don't Know How to Swim? shame on You
A boy raised his hand apologetically and spoke up.
"As the teacher, I'll make sure that you learn how to swim by the summer. Don't worry."
"There's no need to learn how to swim... We can't go to the beach anyway."
"That's too bad. It doesn't matter if you're bad at swimming now, but I'll make sure Everyone learns. Learning how to swim will definitely be useful. I guarantee it."
Learning how to swim will be useful? Well, I guess swimming will be useful one way or another. but the way the teacher says it, Seems like We're Doing Something related to Swimming in the Upcoming Events
Everyone started the warm-up exercises. The Boys kept repeatedly glancing at the girls to take a peak. I intentionally Release an Intimidating Aura to make them Stop. Afterwards, we were to start the 50m swim. Students who didn't know how to swim were allowed to touch the bottom of the pool with their feet.
Haruka's Pretty Average in Swimming, Her Form needs some Work, tho. If she Could Fix That, She'll Probably Be one of the Fastest in Our Class
I guess I'll Start Last Then, Let's observed them First
"Hehehe, a complete victory. Did you see? My super swimming!"
Ike got out of the pool with a self-satisfied look. You call that super Swimming? I could Literally beat when i was 8
''Sigh' Guess it's my Time, huh?' i thought as i Stood and Approached my Lane While Rotating My Arms
This earn me a Few Glances and Stares From the Girls
I then Jump into the Water and Swam in a Slow Pace but in a Perfect Form
As i Emerged From the Water, I pushed my Hair Backwards. My action caused the Girls to Squeal and Blush
I Approached Haruka who's Currently Staring at me With a Bright Blush on her Face
"So? How did I do?" I asked Haruka
"Huh? Ah.. Um.. You Did Great" She Replied, Stuttering while Averting Her Gaze
'Huh? Why is she Looking Away?' i thought as i looked into my Body
'Oh... So that's why'
My Body is Dripping Wet, And the Light is Making me Look like I'm Glistening
''Sigh' How Troublesome' i thought
"Anyway, it looks like mostly everyone can swim."
"Sorry, Sensei. Back in middle school I was called the Flying Fish after all." Yamauchi replied with a Confident Smirk
Flying Fish? More like Dying Fish.
"I see. Then you guys can immediately start competing against each other then. 50m freestyle, separate yourselves by gender."
"C-compete!? Are you serious?"
See, The Dying Fish is now the Worried Fish
"I'll give the first place winner a bonus: 5,000 points. On the other hand, the last place will get supplementary lessons so prepare yourselves."
Giving Points as a Reward to boost Morale, huh? But there's more there is to it but I don't to know since we'll Learn about it in the Future
The Students Who can Swim quite fast Cheered while the Weaker ones Groaned
There were 16 boys and 12 girls, excluding those who didn't know how to swim. When the girls started their race, the boys sat on the sidelines and started to cheer for... no, evaluate the girls.
The Girls are divided into 2 groups of 6 students while the Boys are Divided into 3 groups of 5
The whistle blew, and the 6 girls jumped in. Horikita is in lane 1. Taking the lead in the beginning, she maintained her lead at a distance. She confidently came in first place.
"Oh! Horikita did it!"
Her time was about 28 seconds. That's pretty quick. Without even breathing heavily, Horikita slowly got out of the pool. Not Bad.
Boys Stared at her Bouncy Figure in Awe
The Second Place go to the Girl named "Matsushita Chiaki" if i Remember Correctly with 32.67 Finishing Time
Some Might say she's just Average, But not me, I can Tell that she clearly Held Back.
Then the second race was About to Start. Kushida was in lane 4 and Haruka's on lane 1
"Kushida-chan! Kushida-chan! Kushida-chan! Kushida-chan!"
Ike Cheered for Kushida like his Life depended on it, He's completely Smittened by her
"You're scaring the Others, Ike. Quiet down" Sudo said Calmly
"B-but Kushida-chan and is fucking cute! Her breasts are really big too!" Ike Replied
This Moron even Exclaimed all the Words he said, Now the girls won't probably go near you
"Everyone, make sure to remember this sight! Today's fap material has been secured!"
"Yea!"
I noticed their their Gaze directed at Haruka with Lustful eyes, I could feel Veins Popping out of my Forehead
I Stood Up and Went towards the Idiotic Boys and Blocked their views
"OI!! Move Away! I can't watch Kushida-Chan and Hase-" As many of them Voice Complaints, They Suddenly stopped when They noticed who it is
" And What If i don't? What are you gonna do about it?" i said as i looked down at them with Killing intent only directed at Them
Fear is Visible in their Faces as i look at them as if they're nothing but bugs ready to be Crushed
The Whistle Sound Echoed Throughout the Pool, I Don't need to watch Because i Already know Who's Gonna win
The Idiots Could Only Look down as they Couldn't watch the Race
The Race ended before they even Know it
The Girl named Onodera Kayano won the First Place with 26.45 seconds, As expected of a member of the Swimming Club,Kushida and Haruka Got respectively 2nd and 3rd Place, with 30.81 and 36.52 Finishing Time. Not Bad.
I leave the Idiots alone as i Approached Haruka
I Suddenly Stopped in my Tracks as I saw the Figure of Haruka, Emerging from the Pool, Dripping with Water that Made her look as if she's Glistening. I could Loud Thumping in my Chest as i Looked at her Mesmerizing Beauty
'Why do you have to be this Cute' i thought as i looked away
After she Fully Emerged from the Water. I handed her a Towel and Complimented her
"Good Work" i said
"Fufu~" she Smiled Smugly as Wipe herself
I saw Kushida Stare at us while Wiping herself, Surrounded by her Friends
Her Stare at Hasebe kinda Give a Different Vibe but i decided to ignore it for now
We then watched the Finals, The participants are Onodera Kayano, Horikita Suzune, Matsushita Chiaki and Kushida Kikyo
As Expected, Onodera Won by a Landslide. She finished with the time of 26.31, Faster than her First Race, With 2nd to 4th are Horikita, Matsushita and Kushida Respectively, Their Time is a Bit Slower than the First Race, Probably due to Fatigue. They Finished in 29.12, 32.57 and 33.69
Now it's the Boys Race, The 1st group consists of Koenji, Miyake, and a Bunch of Nobody. The 2nd Group Consists of Hirata, Miyamoto, Yukimura, Ike and Hondou. I was in the 3rd Group with Sudo, and Dying Fish and 2 nobodies
The First Race was about to Begin as Murmurs can be heard Throughout the Pool
"Hey... Why is Koenji wearing those speedos..."
"W-what?"
This Made the Girls Look Away
Seems like this Guy is more interesting than I thought
Then the Whistle sounded the start of the Race
Koenji Swam across the Pool at an Amazing Speed that h He Even left the Others,
Everyone looked at Koenji with a Surprised Expression on their Faces Except for me
He Finished his Swimming in an Surprising Speed, Everyone looked at the Teacher waiting
"The Time is... 23.22 seconds." Gasps Can be Heard Throughout the Pool
Miyake Arrived with the Time of 28.53 and the Others Barely passed 35 seconds
"As usual, my abdominal, back, and psoas major muscles are in shape. Not bad."
After getting out of the pool, Koenji smiled and brushed his hair.
After getting out of the pool, Koenji smiled and brushed his hair as he Walked towards where I'm seated
"I Expect to see you in the Finals, Demon Boy" He said as he walked away while Laughing
"Yeah" i replied as i Continue to watch the Second Race
Squeals echoed as Hirata Stand at his Lane
"Kya-!"
"Do your Best, Hirata-kun!"
Hirata Waved and Smiled Brightly at them making them squeal more
The Boys Glared at Hirata saying Profanities and Insults at them.
The Race Starts as the Whistle Sounded
Hirata won by a Landslide, Finishing First with 26.24 seconds and Miyamoto in Second with 32.78 seconds, Hondou and Ike Finished with 38.32 and 40.89 seconds, Yukimura Came last With 41.02 Seconds
The Girls Cheered more Loudly than Earlier as they Approached Hirata
"Hirata-kun, you were really cool! You're not just good at soccer, but also good at
swimming!"
"Is that so? Thanks." He replied while Scratching his Chin
"Hey, why are you looking at Hirata-kun with love in your eyes!"
"Ha!? You're the one ogling him!"
And so on. Hirata's popularity exceeded frustration and is a shocking thing to watch.
"Quiet Down! The 3rd Group is About to Start!" Sensei's Voice Echoed throughout the Pool as the Banter Stopped
"Guess it's my Time to Shine" i said Teasingly at Haruka next to me
"Yep! Gambare, Kiyopon!" Haruka Cheered
"Yeah" i replied as i walked towards my Lane
I was in lane 1 and Sudo's in the Second while the Dying Fish in the Third, and the Nobodies in the Fourth and fifth lane
"Beat em' Sudo!"
"Yeah! Crush em'"
"Defeat that Gloomy Dude!"
Cheers Directed at Sudo Echoed, some of insults are Directed at Me
"Gambare! Kiyopon!" Hasebe Cheered Loudly that Everyone stopped Cheering and Looked at Her
I Looked at her, Surprised. I Smile Slightly while giving her a Thumbs up as i said something
" 23.21 Seconds"
This Made Everyone looked at me Confused except Koenji who widen his Smile
We get into Position as we waited for the Signal
As the Signal Sounded, We leaped towards the Water
I swam in a Perfect Form in the Same pace as Koenji did Earlier, I Cheers and Compliments Echoed Throughout the Pool
"What the Hell!?"
"He's so Fast!!"
"His Form is literally Perfect!"
I ignored them as I arrived at Other Side of The Pool and looked at the person timing me which is Kushida who wore a Surprised Expression
"Ayanokoji-kun's Time is... 23.21 seconds!"
Sudo Looked at me like he just saw a Ghost, but His Time is Certainly Impressive with an astonishing 25.42 Seconds. He might be the 3rd Strongest Student in our Class After me and Koenji, Of course. The Dying Fish Finished last with 42.31 seconds, Sigh, I guess it's better to think that the existence of the Boy named Yamauchi Haruki is just a Lie
Gasp and Shocked Expression is Visible in my Classmates Faces even Horikita Couldn't hide her Shocked Expression except Koenji who Clapped his Hands loudlt
"How the hell did he Predict that!?"
"Seriously!?"
"How!?"
"HA HA HA! Bravo, Demon Boy! Bravo! As Expected of an Another Perfect Existence!" Koenji exclaimed as he Clapped
The Teacher looked at me as If analysing me as he Nodded before Gathering the Attention of all The Students
"Quiet! We'll now Begin the Finals of the Boys"
"The Participants in the Finals are Ayanokouji, Koenji, Sudo, Hirata, Miyake and Miyamoto"
The Teacher announced the Finalists
I was in Lane 1 while Koenji, Sudo, Hirata, Miyake and Miyamoto are in Lane 2-6 respectively
As we Stood in our Launch Pad, Waiting for the Signal, Koenji initiated a Conversation.
"Well, Well, 2 Perfect Existence clashing with Each Other will Certainly be a Spectacle! You Watchers should Burn this Spectacle to the Deepest Part of Memory!" Koenji Exclaimed while Spreading his Arm, Excitement Evident in his Voice
"Yeah, Probably, Since I don't plan on Losing here" i said as i looked at him
The Others Listened to our Exchange with Different types of Expression
"Welp, Guess I'll End this in 20.90 seconds" i said as i Started to Focus Ahead
Those who know the Meaning Behind my Words Flinched Visibly
"He plans to beat the World Record?!"
"Can he do that!?
"No, He must be Bluffing!"
"Yeah! There's no way a High Schooler can Beat a Prime Athlete"
Even The Participants looked at me with Surprised Expression
"HA HA HA HA! Provocation of War, I see, I accept Demon Boy!" Koenji Exclaimed as he Reach out his Hand for a Handshake as i shook in Return
"Anyone Wants to Volunteer to be their Timer?" sensei asked as 4 hands is Raised
They Belong to Kushida, Horikita, Matsushita and Onodera
"Seems like we'll both Receive 2 timers, Demon boy" Koenji said as he watch them with Great Interest
Matsushita and Horikita are Assigned to mine while Kushida and Onodera are Assigned in Koenji
Now that that's Settled. We then both Focused on what we're Supposed to do
As the The Whistled Echoed Throughout the Pool We leaped towards the Water
Cheers Erupted, Many Couldn't even Comprehend how Fast and How are we doing What we're Doing
"So Fast!!"
"Are they Dolphins!?"
"They're Both Monsters!!"
The Cheers Continue to Erupt but I didn't Care, I was Remember doing the same thing when i was still in that Place, But There's a Big Difference Now. I'm Free! Not Shackled by Expectations and Orders. I'm Free on Doing whatever i want and I'll Crush Everyone Who Stands in my Way, That's how I'll tell the World that I'm Free!
As 10 second passed I'm already Halfway through the Pool, Koenji Slightly behind me
'Guess I'll have to go even Faster' I thought as i started to sped up
I Arrived at the Other Side of the Pool and Looked at the Once Timing me Which is Horikita and Matsushita who had Built up Sweats in their Faces as they both looked at Each Timers in Disbelief
After Kushida and Onodera Finished Timing Koenji and Walked towards Horikita and Matsushita as they Both Widen their eyes and Covered their Mouth in Gasps at my Results Results
Sensei Took all the Timers as He Widen his Eyes in Shock but Recovered Quickly as He Stood up, About to Announce the Timing
"In Last Place, Miyamoto Soshi with 33.04 seconds!
In Fifth Place, Miyake Akito with 27.54 seconds!
In Fourth Place, Hirata Yousuke with 26.01 Seconds!
In Third Place, Sudo Ken with 24.98 seconds!
In Second Place, Koenji Rokusuke with 21.91 Seconds!
And In First Place, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka with 20.90 seconds!"
Silence Filled the Pool, No one Spoke in this Deafening Silence
Me and Koenji emerge from the Pool at the Same Time, Both Dripping with Water
I brushed my hair Backwards as i Looked at Haruka and Sent her a Genuine Smile
(A/N: Imagine this is kiyo smiling without opening his mouth)
She and All the Girls Blushed when they saw my Smile and Chaos Erupted
"He Actually beat the World Record!!"
"He's a True Monster!!"
"He's in a League of his Own!!"
"Kyaaa! What's with that Smile!?"
"He's So Handsome when He Smiles!!"
"Update the Rankings Now!!"
"He Looked better than Hirata-kun when he Smiles"
The Praises are still being Thrown at me as Onedera Approached me Excitedly
"Nee! Nee! Ayanokoji-kun! You should join the Swimming Club! With your Skills and Perfect Form, We'll win Tournaments Easily!" She Invited me Enthusiastically
"Yeah! I agree with Her with your skills your name will be known Throughout Japan!" The Teacher Supported Onodera
I Pondered for a Second, Making them think I'm Actually Considering the Offer. After a few More Seconds i answered
"Thanks for the Offer, But I think I'll pass for Now, I plan on Joining the Student Council. But if i change my Mind, i'll immediately Inform you" i Replied Respectfully
"I see, That's Too bad. Welp, I'll for you Ayanokoji-kun!" Onodera Said Changing Her mood almost Immediately
"Well, I'll wait for Your Call when the Time Comes!" The Teacher Replied Enthusiastically
"I'll take my Leave then" I said as i Bowed slightly as i Approached Haruka who's Staring at me Still Blushing
I sat in Front of Hasebe and Smiled at her Again
She tried to Cover her Face with her Hands Trying to hide her Embarrassment but Failed Miserably as Steam the Coming Out of her Head Betrayed her
I Chuckled Slightly as i Watched her, I put my Hand on her Head as said Something
"Thanks for Cheering on me, Haruka" I said in a Calm Voice with a Small Smile, You might even mistake it for a Sweet Voice
She Looked at me as She Smiled Brightly while still Blushing
"Yep! Good Work, Kiyopon!" She replied Happily
"Welp, Shall we Leave then?" i said as i Stood up, Offering my Hand to help her
"Yeah" She replied Shyly as She took my Hand
Ignoring the Jealous Stares Being sent to Us, We both Walked out and Headed Towards the Locker Rooms
What an Interesting, Fun and Troublesome Day
(A/N): What do you think of this Chapter?
Kiyopon Showing Emotions in front of others
Kiyopon Getting Popular throughout the Class Girls but not the Whole School
Kiyopon's Harem? Who Knows
I Couldn't Upload this Past Few Days Because i was Called out to Do this Part-time Job
I'll try to upload more Faster, Next time
Over 5,800 words
Welp, Thank you For Reading!
YellowPrimordial out!
Post? Bento?
April 16
Haruka's Pov
I Woke up by the Sound of the Alarm. I looked at the Time, It already was 6:00 am in the Morning
I got up from the Bed, Tidied it, Before Taking a Bath
I took off my Clothes as i Went to take a Warm Shower
After taking a Shower, I warmed myself up in the Bathtub as a i Recall Yesterday's Events
Flashbacks
I changed in the Locker Room, it was Quite surreal. Except for the Interrogation that happened in the Girls Locker Room, All of them Asked How i got my Well Developed Breast.
It was Quite Awkward, To be Honest. I answered that i got Good Genes, Good Thing they Dropped the Topic off
It took me Quite a While to Change but Kushida-chan's Group Waited for me
We talked about Different Topics but Kushida-Chan Changed the Topic Suddenly
"Nee.. Hasebe-chan, Are you and Ayanokoji-kun Dating?" Kushida Asked
"Huh?" I stopped in my Tracks, Absorbing what she Just Asked
After a Few Seconds, I could feel my Face Heating Up
"No! Kiyopon and I aren't Dating. Yet " I Exclaimed as i Muttered the Last Part
"I mean, You're Like his Kryptonite, Hasebe-san" Inogashira Continued
"Yeah, You can make him Calm Down like what you Did Earlier" Mii-Chan Also Supported
"I also didn't know how I could make Kiyopon Calm Down, Maybe because I'm the Reason he got Mad and All, But after a While, I noticed that Kiyopon can be quite a Scary Person sometimes so i made myself the one who always keep him in Check" I Replied Quite Shyly
"Heee.. You're a good Friend Hasebe-chan! But Kiyopon, huh? What a Cute Nickname!" Kushida Said Excitedly
"It really is, Hasebe-chan. You're really Good at Making Nicknames!" Mii-chan Supported
"Fufu~, I know, right? I really am a Prodigy at making Nicknames!" I Praised Myself Enthusiastically
Our Talk suddenly got Interrupted by the Squeals of the in front of us
We Looked at Each Other Before we made our way to the Commotion
To Our Surprised, We saw a Well Built, Boy with Brown Hair, Leaning Against the Wall While Eyes Closed and Arm Crossed, Waiting for Someone
Our Faced Flushed as we Stared at Kiyopon, With 8 Pack-Abs and Well Defined Muscles, Even Kushida-chan and Her Friends are in a Trance by the Sight of his Body
After a Few Seconds, We Recovered and We Started to Approach Kiyopon, He Noticed our Presence as he opened his Eyes and Looked Towards us as If Analyzing us
He Walked towards us. As he was About to initiate a Conversation, Kushida-chan Cutted him Off
Kushida Praised Kiyopon's Body while Stuttering, Me and her Friends are Surprised by kushida-chan's Different Attitude
Kiyopon Keeps on Teasing Kushida-chan while she keeps on Getting More Embarrassed. We saw a Different side of Kushida-chan Today
Bit i Couldn't help but Feel Jealous at the Kushida-chan. I unconsciously sent a Smile that Didn't reach my ears Towards the Both of them.
Kiyopon noticed this as He Looked Around as his gaze Landed on me, He looked Surprised, I can tell he Said something to his Mind
Kushida-chan and her Friends already went inside the Pool as me and Ayanokoji-kun stayed Outside
"Hey, Haru–""Hmmph!" as he was About to Initiate a Conversation, I cutted him off as i Looked Away while Pouting
He Looked Surprised for a Second by my Response as he Continued the Approach
"Oya? Oya? Are you Jealous?" He Asked in a Teasing Tone
"But What if I am?" I Replied in a Sulking Tone as i finally Looked at him
This made him Surprised for the Second Time as he Just Stared at me. I don't what i should do and Say at this type of Moments
My train of thoughts Suddenly got Cutted off As He Pushed me to the Wall, KabedonIng me for the Second Time
"And Why is That?" He Asked Seductively while spreading His Arm, Blocking my escape Routes
"I don't know.. but i Suddenly felt Jealous of the other Girls Approaching You" I replied in a Shy Tone while Blushing
"Oh That.. Don't Worry" he paused as i leaned Closer to Her Ear "Because my Body is Yours and Yours Alone" He replied in a More Seductive Tone
I could feel my Face heating up as i Stared at Him, His Golden Eyes gaze into me Lustfully for a Seconds before Going Away, He Can Control himself, huh? I could tell i was a Blushing Mess at this Moment, This might be the Only Time I blushed This Hard in my Entire Life
"Let me Out!!!" Hornykoji Screamed
"Be Patient, Now's not the Time" Kiyotaka Replied
"C'mon!! Imma just Spread Her Legs real quick!! Hornykoji Exclaimed
Ignore this
And what's with that Tone!? I feel like Falling for him right at this Moment! The way he said it is so Hot Even if it's Just Teasing
He Then Remove his Arms Around me, Breaking The Kabedon
"Welp, I think we should Enter Now. We might get caught by the instructor" He Said as i only Nodded in Response
I'm Having Mixed Feelings Right now, I'm Both Happy And Sad that Nothing Happened
We Entered the Pool, All Gazes Turned towards us as i Instinctively hide behind Kiyopon
We Both Walked Towards an Empty Corner while Ignoring the Gaze, Mostly by Girls
The Teacher arrived as we Start our Swimming Class
We all Stretched our Bodies and Checked if we know how to Swim
The Perverts Keep Ogling at Kushida, But didn't at me, Kiyopon's really keeping them in check
I swam Across the Pool in a Average Speed, Same as Anyone non-athletic
Then it's Kiyopon's Turn. He Swam across the pool with Average Pace but Perfect Form
As he Emerged from the Pool, He Pushed his Hair Backward as the Water Trickle down his Very Well Toned Body
Almost the Girls Squealed at the Sight Before Them, while I was in a Trance because of those Extremely Well Toned Body of His, The Water trickling down his Body made him Look as if his Glistening I couldn't help but Stare at those 8 pack-abs.
Then the Boys Bragged about their Skills that are not even Close to Kiyopon's Skills,
There's also this Guy who bragged that he was Called "Flying Fish" in his Middle School
The way you swim made you look like you're dying in the Pool
I should call you Dying Fish from now on
Then the Teacher Proposed a Race to all of us Joining the Swimming Class with a Winning Price of 5,000 ppt
I don't need the Points, Since i have already have a Million in my Balance, I just wanted to Swim or Maybe Show off to Kiyopon, But the Others looked more Athletic than me, I'll still do my best Tho
The Girls Race Starts First with Horikita-san, Matsushita-san, Onodera-san and Kushida-chan Advancing in the Final Match
I wanted to Impress Kiyopon But I'm not that Athletic. Welp He still Praised me Though, Hehe~
Onodera-san Win by a Landslide, As Expected from Someone who Joined the Swimming Club.
Next Up is the Boys. I was so Excited to see Kiyopon Swim Again! Maybe He'll take Seriously and Win! I gotta cheer for Him!
The Boys Race Begin, The Winner of the First 2 groups are Koenji, Miyatchi, Hirata, And a guy I don't know
It's now Kiyopon's Match! He went to his Launchpad and Stretch Before Swimming
The Cheers are Only Directed Sudo-kun and the Dying Fish, Some are Even Insulting him
"Gambare, Kiyopon!" I cheered in a Loud Voice that gathered Everyone Attention in the Pool
He Looked Surprised as he Give me a Small Smile before Saying Something
"23.21" He said as his Expression Changed, Turning into Serious before Focusing on the Pool
It Made all of us Confused, Some Even Voice their insults Towards him but they were Cut Off by the sound of Whistle
They All Jumped into the Water, But Kiyopon Immediately sped up, Leaving Everyone behind. It's on the Same Speed as when Koenji swim Earlier
Kiyopon reached the Other Side Faster than Everyone in his Group, and His time is Exactly 23.21 seconds, The Pool Went in an Uproar as Kiyopon Emerge from the water
Even Koenji was Delighted to see Kiyopon win while the Others have Di
The Final Race was about to Begin, the Participants are Koenji, Miyatchi, Kirata, the one i didn't know, Sudo, and Kiyopon.
Koenji is Ecstatic about his Match with Kiyopon that he's even Shouting how they're both Perfect Existence
After a Few Seconds, Kiyopon said Something that Blowed our Minds
"Welp, Guess I'll End this in 20.90 seconds" He Said as He Readied himself.
Koenji just Laughed loudly while Many of our Classmates Voiced their Disbelief at what he had said. They say that he can't beat the World Record
They may be in Disbelief but i Believe in Kiyopon, It may seem Unrealistic that a Highschool Student beat an Professional Athlete but Who cares, I believe in him and That's that
The Whistle Blow as the Both of them Leaped into the Water, Slightly faster than the Other 4
They Were Neck to Neck at the First Half of the Pool. After they Passed the Middle Part, Both of them Sped up in an Unbelievable Speed
Surprised Gasp and Murmurs Echoed as they continue to watch in Awe
Both of them Reached the Other Pool with Kiyopon Slightly Faster than Koenji
The Two of them Looked at the one Timing them who wore a Extremely Surprised Expression
The Teacher receive the Timers who also Looked Surprised at the Results but Recovered Faster than the Others as he Announce the Results
"In Last Place, Miyamoto Soshi with 33.04 seconds!
In Fifth Place, Miyake Akito with 27.54 seconds!
In Fourth Place, Hirata Yousuke with 26.01 Seconds!
In Third Place, Sudo Ken with 24.98 seconds!
In Second Place, Koenji Rokusuke with 21.91 Seconds!
And In First Place, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka with 20.90 seconds!"
Silence Filled the Pool, No one Spoke in this Deafening Silence
Kiyopon and Koenji emerge from the Pool at the Same Time, Both Dripping with Water
Kiyopon brushed his hair Backwards as i Looked at me and Sent her a Genuine Smile
I Flushed so Bright that I'm more Redder than a Tomato, All the Girls Noticed this Too as they Squealed and Blushed
Ignoring the Stares, He Approached me, Water Trickling down his 8 Pack-abs that made him look like he was Glistening.
He Arrived in front of me and Stared at me, Still having Those Warm Smile. I couldn't help but Feel Warm and Safe at his Smile and Presence.
He then Pat my Head as he said Thank you. It honestly felt so Nice that i even feel like I'm receiving a Blessing
He was Approached by Onodera-san and the Teacher, Inviting him to join the Swimming Club but he politely Refused the Offer.
Flashback End
"Haaa..." I released a Sigh while Blushing, Remembering Kiyopon's Smile
'I really am Smittened by him' i thought as i Finished my Bath and Dried myself with a Towel
I changed myself to my Uniform and Pondered and Made Breakfast, I'll just invite Kiyopon to the Cafeteria during Lunch
I Finished my Breakfast and Checked the time. It was 7:20. I still have an Hour before the class starts. Guess I'll check the forums to see if there's any Announcement or Something
As I was Scrolling, I noticed a Trending Post. I was Surprised to See the one in the Post. They were pictures of Kiyopon During our Swimming Class Yesterday and in the Gym? Kiyopon goes to the Gym? Well, That's to be Expected, Having a Body Like that. The Photos seemed to be taken in the Observation Deck
The Pictures Contains, Kiyopon Stretching, Emerging From the Water, and Smiling. I immediately saved them in my Phone, Just to be Safe, hehe~
The Pictures Have Over 500 Reactions Ranging From 1st years to 3rd Years
I was Shocked to the Comments, It was Mostly From girls, Even though they're anonymous, You can tell its a girl who commented them
(Anonymous: Kyaaa! What a Hot Body!! Look at those 8 pack-abs!!)
(Anonymous: Oh my! What a Sinful Body!)
(Anonymous: Isn't that the Guy who Always go to the Gym so Early in the morning!?)
(Anonymous: Yeah! He even Exercises with the Student Council President!)
(Anonymous: Make him no.1 in the Rankings!!)
(Anonymous: Die, Ikemen!!!)
(Anonymous: I have a Better Body than him!!).
(Kiryuin Fuka: Oya? What a Strong and Hot Looking kouhai we got here)
The Comments are Ranging from Praises to Insults, Most of them are Praises From Girls but the one I'm Concerned about is the one named Kiryuin Fuka.
She Didn't even make her Account anonymous. It sounds she's Flaunting her name Throughout the whole School, And the Replies in her Comment are quite Unique, If i have to Say
The reply says 'The Kiryuin Fuka is Interested in Someone!?' 'Fuka-chan, You're interested in Someone!?'
I couldn't help but Feel Kinda Worried, If this Person doesn't have an Interest in Anyone so Easily, Kiyopon's Attracted all of those Interest to Himself
'AGGHH! There's no point of Thinking about it now, Let's just ask kiyopon about later During Class' I thought as i Left my Dorm Room and Headed Straight to the School
Kiyotaka's Pov
I Just Left my Room, And Anyone Around me is already Murmuring and Squealing. What the Hell Happened? I haven't anything Worth Squealing For.
I used the Stairs today, I'd hate it if Someone Suddenly Squeals in that Confined space
I reached the Ground Floor as the Stares are still aimed towards me no matter where I go. I hastened my Pace and Headed towards the School
I Opened the Door to see that Almost Everyone are in the Classroom
I looked at Haruka who's Currently sending me a Smug Smile, What the Hell Happened? I literally Didn't do Anything
As i was About to Head Towards my Seat, Someone Approached me
"Ohayo, Ayanokoji-kun!" Kushida Greeted as she Approached me
"Ohayo" I replied in my Monotone Voice
"Be More Energetic, Ayanokoji-kun!" She Said Enthusiastically
"I'd Rather not, It's still so Early in the Morning" I replied Nonchalantly
Kushida been to getting Closer to me since the Swimming Classes, too Close to be Exact
"Hehe~ I'll talk to you later then, Ayanokoji-kun!" She Said as she Started to Walk towards her Friends who's Staring at me with a Blush on their Faces
As i was About to Approach my Seat, The Idiot Trio blocked my Way
" What? You Morons got a Problem with me?" I asked in Cold Tone, Clearly Irritated
Their Legs Started Shaking even Sudo Backed Away from us but the Duo just Stood
"N-n-n-no, I-i just c-came to w-warn you. K-kushida-chan's m-mine so d-dont in my w-way" the Brown Haired Moron Said in a Loud Voice that everyone in the room could hear
" PFFTT—" I covered my Mouth, Trying to hide my Laughter
His Statement also made the Girls Snicker Silently, I looked at Kushida who's wearing a Forced Smile, But i could tell she's Laughing at this Morons in her Mind
After a minute the Laughter died down. They could only Look Down in the Ground in Embarrassment
I walked towards him as i said something in a Voice that Everyone could Hear
" Welp, Do your Best, Though I'm more that 101% sure you're going to get Rejected" i said in a Mocking Tone, Making Almost all of the Class Laugh
"Y-you Don't Know That!?" he Rebutted
" Then Confess to Kushida right now, Then we'll know if my Statement is Accurate" I Mocked while Challenging them
Kushisa Tensed up when i mentioned her name but Immediately Regained Her Composure
" You Probably can't do it, You're a Bunch of Pussies, After All" I Mocked as i Walked towards my Seat
Laughter Echoed throughout the whole Classroom as the Morons could only Look Down
They Both Glared at me as i only Smirked at them as i Continued Walking
I looked at Haruka who's laying her Head on her Desk, Trying her Hardest not to Laugh
As her Laughter Died Down, She Looked Towards me with a Smug Grin
"Ohayo, Popularkoji-kun" She Teased, Giving me a New Nickname
"Popular? What with that nickname?"I asked while Tilting my Head
"Oh! Based on your Reaction, You Probably didn't Know About This!" She Exclaimed as she Showed her Phone to me
I Looked at her Phone to see a Trending Post
So that's explain the n and Squeals i Received on the Way to School
It was a Post of Me, During the Swimming Class and my Exercise in the Gym
I Couldn't care less if Someone Posted this. The One that Worries me the person Named Kiryuin Fuka, She Seems Interesting but Spells Trouble, as if I'm not one
"Haaaa.. How Troublesome" i said in a Slight Annoyed tone
"Fufu~ Don't Mind, Kiyopon" She Teased
We Continued to Bicker till Sensei Arrived, Signaling the Start of Class
Timeskip
Mashima-sensei just Finished Packing his
Stuff And Left
All the Ones who'll eat in the Cafeteria already left and Some Arranged their seats so they could Eat Together
As i was About to Call out to Haruka, Someone called out to me
"Ayanokouji-kun!" It was the girl named Sato Maya
"Hmm?" i hummed in a Questioning Manner
"Wanna go have Lunch with us?" She Looked at me Expectantly
Why me? Don't you guys already have Hirata on your Side, why would you need me?
"Thanks for the Offer but I'll have to Decline. I'd rather not go to the Cafeteria now" i replied
"Oh… I'll invite you next time, then. See you later Ayanokoji-kun!" she Slumped for a Second but Regained her Cheerfulness
After their Group Left, I called out to the Lady In front of me
"Hey, Haruka"
"Hmm?" she hummed, her tone was Quite Gloomy
"Wanna have lunch together" i asked
She Looked surprised for a second Before Asking something
"Didn't you say you didn't want to go to the Cafeteria today?"
"Oh That… Don't worry, Since I made Bentos, There's no need to go To the Cafeteria. I made some For you too" as i took out the 2 bentos in my Bag and Handed her 1 which she Gratefully Accepted
I didn't any for Miyake Because Yesterday, He Got invited by his Favorite Senpai
Her Mood Changed, From Gloomy to Enthusiastic
"Really!? Is this Really for me!?" she Asked Loudly with Puppy Eyes
"Yeah, Their Yours and Yours alone" I said as I also Handed her a Pair of Chopsticks
Her eyes Sparkled as she Turned her seat, Facing mine.
She Opened the Lid, Her Eyes Sparkled more Brightly than Before
"Woah! This Looks Delicious, Kiyopon!" She Exclaimed
"Welp, You should see for yourself if it's Actually Delicious or Not" i said as we both Picked up the Chopsticks
"Itadakimasu!/itadakimasu"
We Both Took a Bite from the Bento. It certainly is Delicious, Just Right for me. But i don't know if Haruka will Like it
I looked at Haruka who's holding her Cheeks Cutely with a Delight Expressions
(A/N: Imagine this is Haruka)
"This is Really Good, Kiyopon!" She Exclaimed as she Continued to Eat
I couldn't Help but Smile at the Sight of Haruka, Being excited by my Food and All
Ignoring the Stares, We Continued to Eat in Silence, Haruka Praising my Cooking from time to Time
After we Finished our Bentos, We both went outside to buy some Drinks
She Teased me nonstop on the way there and Back
We barely made it in time when we Arrived
The Class Started normally as i Only Looked at the window the Entire Time
??? Pov
Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, huh? Seems like this Kouhai will be most Interestingin this Entire School
(A/N): What do you think about the Chapter?
Kiyopon Getting Popular throughout the Year
Sorry I couldn't upload this Past week
I'm dog tired Because of my Classes and Part time Job
But I'll still try my Best to Upload Faster
Over 3400 words
Next Chapter is about the Big Revelation
Welp, Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial out!
Queen? Revelation?
April 30, 4 am
Kiyotaka's Pov
I woke up before my Alarm could go off today
I immediately Changed to my Workout Outfit and made my way towards the Gym
The moment the Gym came to View, I released a Sigh of Relief.
Good Thing none of those Female Senpais are here Yet
These Last 2 weeks. The Gym's been Filled by Females, Wearing Makeup and Tight Outfits, Outlining their Curves. Some even Registered to Monthly Membership
I mean, Just imagine Haruka wearing those Outfits. It certainly is Heaven
I don't really care about the Stares being Sent towards me, Their squeals are just too Distracting
When I entered the Gym, I was Surprised to see a Platinum-Blonde Haired Beauty sitting on a Bench near the Wall, Arms Spreaded and Legs Crossed. She noticed my Presence as she Gave me a Smirk. I felt a Sudden Chill ran across my Whole Body as i Averted my Gaze away from Her
There's no Doubt about it. This is the Famous "Kiryuin Fuka", but what is she doing here? I even Rushed my Routine Ever since the Last 2 weeks so I avoid Encountering any Senpais. Anyone can guess that I either stopped going to the Gym or I started going Early. Maybe she Tried both Scenarios and Arrived today. I wouldn't know since I haven't analyzed her Yet, But I'll know Soon enough. But that Smirk… What in the World was that? It even sent Chills down my Spine..
Ignoring her Stare. I did my Routine. Finish my Routine in only 45 minutes. I was Breathing Unevenly, Doing High Intensity Workout in a Fast Pace without Rest was Straining and Exhausting in anyone's Body
As i Drink from my Water Bottle, Kiryuin-senpai Finally Approached me with a Huge Smirk
"Oya? Looks like we have an Interesting Kouhai here" she pointed out
"What do the infamous "Kiryuin Fuka" want from Someone Like
"Hoh? You know about me, Huh? That's Great Because" she paused as Closed the distance between us in a Split Second Before she Grabbed my Neck and Pushed me to the Nearby Wall but Slowed the Push when the Back of my Head is Close to the Wall
She Looked Surprised for a Few Seconds before Smirking again
"Oya? Showing no Resistance, are we? " she asked, Totally intrigued
"Why would i? I'm 100% sure you won't slam my Head to the Wall" I replied, Still letting her Grab my Neck
"Hoh? How'd you know I won't do it?" She Asked again
"I can't feel any "Intention of Hurting me" coming from you" I replied nonchalantly
"HAHAHA! You truly are Interesting, Kouhai-kun!" She Exclaimed while Laughing loudly as she Removed her hand from my Neck
As she Let her Guard Down, I used this Chance to Kabedon her, Putting my Arms around her and a leg between her Plump Thighs
"Taking the Initiative now, Are we?" She Teased as Touch my Chest
Guess I'll go with the Flow for Now
(A/N: Kiyo's not trying to Create a Harem Here, She's just teasing the Girls that Caught his Interest.)
" What if I Am?" i replied in a Serious Tone
"I don't mind, But will you be Able to Satisfy me?" she said in a Teasing Tone
" Oh… Don't Worry about that, I wouldn't mind if you want to do it Anytime, Anywhere and Any Positions. I doesn't matter to me since in the end, I'll Fuck you Hard Enough that you'll be Begging for more." I informed in a Seductive Tone
Her Signature Smirk is Changed by a Shocked Expression, You could even see the Bright Shade of Pink on her Cheeks. I removed
She Stayed like that Before Returning to her Usual Smirk. I removed my Arms and Leg away from her, Giving her Space
" Then why don't we go to my Room, right now. I want to Know and Experience how you'll make me beg for more, is what I'd like to say if you're Statement is not a Tease" She Said The First Half in a Seductive Tone before Changing to her Usual tone
"So You Noticed it" i said with a Smirk
"Of Course, I would. Though if you Change your Mind, Just Come to my Room, The Door is always open for you~" She said Seductively as she Licked her Lips
"Yeah, I'll make a Mental Note for that" I replied sarcastically as i Made way towards my Stuff
I Change my Sweaty shirt to a new one, She Just watched me Change with a Calculating look
"But All Things Considered, Your Body and Physique are Top Notch. Your not in your Peak and Prime yet but to me, They might be the Most Well Toned and Spectacular Body I've seen in my Entire Life for a High Schooler" she Complimented
"Thanks for the Compliment, Kiryuin-senpai" i replied Gratefully
"It's Almost 5 now. I don't want to Encounter any of those Loud Senpais so I'll take my Leave now, I'll see you later, Kiryuin-senpai" I picked up my Stuff, Getting ready to Leave, but she Grabbed my Hand
"Hmm? What's Wrong, Senpai?" i asked
"Nothing~, Just give me your Phone for a Sec" she said in a Quite Happy Tone
She'll probably still ask me to give her my phone if I refuse. Guess I'll give in for now
I Silently Gave her my Phone as she Took it
She Fiddled with it for a Minute before Returning it to me
I checked my Phone if she did Something just to see a New Contact. She even Named it ' Fuka'
I looked at her, She's wearing this Proud Smirk on her that Honestly Made her more Charming
"Welp, Guess I'll see you later then, Thanks for the Interesting Talk, Fuka-senpai~" I teased as i Left the Gym
I encountered some Senpai on the Way to the Gym but i paid no mind to them
I arrived at my Dorm Room, Sweaty and Tired, I immediately took a Cold Bath and Clean Myself Thoroughly
I wiped myself dry and Change to my Indoor Clothes Before Cooking
While Cooking, I received 2 Message Notifications from Kiryuin-senpai and Haruka. I check both of their messages as i Continued to Cook
' Fuka'
Fuka: Kouhai-kun, Don't forget the Offer. and Here to relieve your self
She sent a Photo of Her, Almost Naked with Only A Towel only Covering from her Chest to the Middle Part of her Plump Thighs. This Picture made a Certain Part hard to Control
————————————————————————————
Hornykoji: Those are some nice Proportions right there, You feel me?
Kiyo: Yeah, Yeah, Whatever you say
Hornykoji: Then let's go to her RN, and Fuck her Senseless
Ignore this
————————————————————————————
I ignored senpai's message and checked Haruka's Message
Hasebe Haruka
Haruka: Ohayo, Kiyopon!
Me: Ohayo. What's Wrong? it's rare for you to Message me this Early
Haruka: Nothing! I just want to Ask if you wanna go to School together?
Me: Sure
Haruka: Great! I'll be in your Room in 5
Me: Did you Already have Breakfast?
Haruka: Nope, I haven't
Me: Then, Have Breakfast here. I'll Made you a Portion
Haruka: Really!? I can't wait!
Then i turned my phone off as i Made another Portion for Haruka alongside our Bento
After i Finished preparing the Table and Food, the Doorbell Rang
I walked towards the Door Before Opening it
"Ohayo, Kiyopon!" Haruka Greeted Excitedly
"Ohayo, Come in" I greeted back as i made way for Her
"Sorry for the Intrusion" she said as took of her Shoes
"Wow, It smells nice~" She Pointed out
"Let's Eat before it gets Cold" I said as i pulled out the chair for her to Seat on
"Yeah!" as she Took her Seat
She Looked at the Food with Sparkling eyes
She Looked at me as i only Nodded at Her
"Itadakimasu!" we both said in Unison
We Both ate in Peace, with Haruka Occasionally Praising me
I handed her 'her bento' before we Both Left my Room and Headed towards The School, Walking Side by Side
The Talk we had on the way to School is what will probably Happen Today and Tomorrow.
We Arrived at the Classroom at 8:00. We Still have over 30 minutes till the Classes Start. Guess I'll tutor Haruka since Today's the Last Day of Evaluation for the First Years
"Hey, Haruka" i called
"Hmm?" she Hummed
"Let's study some Materials for a Few Minutes, There might be a Test today." i informed
"Sure! It's Better to be Prepared than nothing!" she Exclaimed Excitedly as she Turned her Seat, Facing me
I could Feel Suzune's Gaze drilling a Hole into me when i said we'll be having a Test but I Ignored it
I teached her the Topics that I'm sure that'll be a Part of the Test, I also invited Akito to Join in which he Gratefully Accepted the Offer
After a 25 Minutes, The Bell Rang and Sensei walked in the Classroom Carrying Piles of Paper Sheets
"Everyone, be quiet— Today's class will be more serious."
"What do you mean, Sae-chan-sensei?"
These Morons even made Sensei a new Nickname, Must be Embarrassing to have such a Nickname like that.
"It's the end of the month. We will have a short test. Pass these to the back."
She handed out the papers to the first row. Eventually, the test reached my desk. The test had several questions from each of the 5 major topics. Some are Even Middle School Level so it's Impossible to Get a Zero unless you're a True Moron
"Ehh… I didn't hear anything. I don't wanna take it!"
Then Drop out now, That'll be less Problem for me and The Class, Not like I Care About them
"Calm down. This test is only for future reference. It will not be reflected on your report card. There's no risk, so be at ease. However, cheating is naturally prohibited."
I checked the Last Page if there's a High Difficulty Question. As Expected, There is. The last Questions Contains 3nd Year to College Level Difficulty.
I looked at Haruka and Akito who both sent me a Grateful Look as I only Nodded at Them. Suzune's still Staring at me with a Look of Suspicions
I Guess I'll finish This in 17-no, 16 Minutes, They're too Easy, Even The Morons could Answer this first Questions
After a 16 minutes, I stood up while Yawning as i made my Way towards Sensei
"Here" I said as i Handed her the Paper
I Could Hear the Morons Snickering, Some even Laughed Loudly
"Giving up Early~?"
"HAHAHAHAHA"
"HAHAHA, Too hard for you, huh?"
"You Morons don't Learn, do you? Why do you think Someone's Passing their Paper? It's Because they're Finished, I'm 100% sure I'm scoring a Hundred, I'll even Give my Monthly Points for a Whole Year if i Couldn't do it" i said seriously
"HAHAHAHA Easy Money!"
"But if I do, All of you will do a Dogeza Outside for an Hour Straight in the Middle of the Afternoon, Infront of the School" I Continued
"Sure! We'll do it! No-one Could Ace a test in a Short Period of Time!"
"Yeah! If The Great Yamauchi can't Answer it, There's no way you Can!"
Dude, You're Delusions are Getting out of Hand, Even Jesus couldn't Fix your Incurable Imagination
"Sensei, You'll be a Witness of this Agreement" I informed as she Nodded in response
"Welp, You guys better bring a ton of Sunscreen Tomorrow, Oh.. You Guys Probably Can't.. Why? Since you don't have any Points" I mocked as the Girls Laughed
"Just wait Till Tomorrow!"
"Yeah, Prepare to lose your Points!"
"Welp, We'll see tomorrow, then. It's not Like you'll Receive any anyways" i said as i Walked towards my Seat
This made almost all of them Confused and was about to Ask Something but Sensei who wore this Wide Smirk across her face, Cut them off
I took out my Phone and Earphones as i Listened to Music while Staring at the Window as I fell asleep without a Care in the World
(A/N: If you're Wondering What Kiyo's Listening to, It's Chase Atlantic's Songs. Why? Because i Like em')
After a Few hours, I was awoken from my Deep Slumber by Haruka who's Pinching my Cheek Hard
"Ohayo-*yawn…*" i greeted as i yawned
I looked around the Room to that only a few of my Classmates are still Left,
"Fufu~, Looks like the Sleepyhead is awake~" Haruka Teased
"The Test was so Boring, It's not Even a Challenge" i said as i Pack my Stuff
"It only took me an 1 hour to Answer the Test Thanks to your Tutoring! If it weren't for you I might fail at my Weakest Subject" she Praised as she Pointed out her Weakness
"Oh please… It was you who Answered the Test, Right? Have more Confidence in yourself" I encouraged
"Hehe~ Thank you, Kiyopon!" she Thanked me
"Welp, Shall we go Home? We don't have anymore Classes after all" I informed as i picked up my Bag
"Yep!" she said as we Walked towards the Dorm
Timeskip
May 1, 7am
After Finishing my Routine, I hurriedly went Straight Home and Took a Bath before Starting to make my Breakfast
After i Finished Cooking, I check my Point Balance to see not a Single Point Added to my Account
I checked the Group Chat of Class D which Kushida added me to. As Expected, They're in Utter Chaos and Panic. I could even see some of the Morons Blaming me
I muted my Phone as i Packed my Stuff Before Making my Way towards the School
I walked with Hands in Pockets and Earphones Plugged in my Ears. Not Caring about the World
I Arrived at the Room, They're still in a State of Panic and Chaos, Kushida and Hirata, Being the Popular Ones, Tried their best to Calm down the Class
The Morons are in the Most Panic, Some are even Complaining about the School System
Morons will still be Morons, No matter how Hard they act like they Aren't
I walked towards my Seat ignoring the Stares and Glares aimed towards me
I Closed my Eyes as i waited for Haruka and Akito to Arrive
After a Few Minutes, They Both Arrived. They aren't panicking like the Others, Just Surprised. I could even feel that Suzune's in a Surprised State but her Poker Face prevent that From Showing
"Did you predict this?" Suzune Asked but I shrugged it off
The Bell suddenly Rang and Sensei strode inside the Room carrying a Rolled Paper
"Sensei~, are you in menopause?"
What in the Actual Fuck? This Moron literally asked that in front of the Class.
"Alright, morning homeroom is starting. Are there any questions before we start? If there's something on your mind, feel free to speak up."
Chiyabashira-sensei completely ignored Ike and continued to talk. She talked as if she was completely convinced that the students had something to ask. Immediately, several people raised their hands.
"Um, I checked my point balance this morning, and no points were deposited. Weren't they supposed to be provided on the first day of the month, every month? I was impatient because I couldn't buy the juice I wanted"
You can probably only buy those Next Year if I'm not Kind Enough to Help the Class
"Hondou, I explained it before, didn't I? Points are wired to student's accounts on the first day of the month, every month. They were wired without any problems this month as well."
"Uh, but… I didn't get any points."
Hondou and Yamauchi exchanged looks. Ike was too surprised to notice their looks.
Don't look at Each Other like you guys even Deserved a single Point
"… Are you guys really that stupid?"
Sensei said in a Mocking Tone as she smirk Widely
" Pfft–" I Quickly Covered my Mouth to Stop my Laughter
"What's Funny, Huh?!"
"You Probably didn't get any Points too!"
"Sorry Sensei, I'm just Surprised how dumb this Morons are" i said as i Recovered from my Laughter
This made all of them Enraged and Was about to Lash at me but Sensei cut them off with a Loud Laugh
"HA HA HA! You're damn Right, Ayanokouji!" Sensei Exclaimed
"H-huh? What do you mean by that, Sensei?" The Idiots asked, Surprised by Sensei Sudden Change of Behavior
"Sit Down, Hondou. I'll explain it again" Sensi said in a Strict Tone
Surprised by her strict tone, Hondou slumped down into his seat.
"Points were deposited. Without fail. The likelihood that this class was left out is very low. Do you understand?"
"No, even if I say I do understand, we haven't received our points" Hondou Said while having a dissatisfied expression on his face.
"Then Let me Ask you Something. Why do you guys think we'll Give 100,000 ppt every Month?" Sensei Asked
"Isn't that Simple? Because we're Elites!" Yamauchi and Ike said proudly in Unison
What. The. Fuck? You Morons are Elites? Even Satan won't believe your Delusions
The Class Looked Surprised by statement of the Two Idiots, Some Even agree with Them
" HAHAHAHAHA!/HA HA HA HA!" Two Different laughter echoed Throughout the Room, It belonged to me and Koenji. Even Sensei's Covering her Mouth, Trying not to Laugh Loudly at Ike's Statement
" You? Elites? HAHAHAHA! You probably bought the Dictionary for Idiots!" i mocked them as i Laughed Loudly though its Fake
" So True, Demon-boy! Their Delusions are Getting out of Hand. Not fitting to go Near my Perfect Existence!" Koenji also mocked as he Praised Himself
"Who do you think you are!?
"Stop Talking like you're Better than us!!
"Nice Joke, Ike, Yamauchi. I didn't know you two could make Funny Jokes like That." Sensei Mocked
The Others Also Lashed out at us but Stopped when Sensei also Commented
"I also Figured out the System, Teacher!" Koenji Proudly Exclaimed
"Hoh? Care to Share what you Figured out?" Sensei asked
"We didn't receive any points because we're in class D."
"Hah? What's that supposed to mean. They said we'd get 100,000 points every month…" some Defects said in Unison
"I don't remember hearing that. Right?" Smirking, Koenji then turned and pointed his finger to Chiyabashira-sensei.
"Your attitude has some problems, but You're half-right about that. Only one of you were Able to Notice my Hints, How Disappointing" Sensei Said, Disappointment laced in her Voice
"So, Who's the One who Noticed it, Sensei?" Surprisingly, It was Suzune who Asked
"You're Beside him and You didn't even Notice? I expected more from you Horikita" Sensei said as she Stare at Horikita
Everyone turned their Eyes Towards me as i only Smirk at them
"You Gloomy Bastard! Why Didn't You Tell us!?" Miyamoto, Ike and Yamauchi asked in Unison
"Yeah!" Even more Morons Supported them
I only smirked more Widely before Saying Something
"Woah There. Do you think you'll Listen to Me" i asked mockingly
They Couldn't Retort to my Last Statement as they Only Look down. Some of them was About to Retort but I Cut them off by Playing Something in my Phone
"HAHAHAHAHA seriously is this guy deaf sensei literally just explained to us LOL"
"HAHAHAHA maybe he just got lucky at the entrance exam "
"HAHAHAHA well I'm much more smarter than him"
Everyone's Eyes went Wide as i played the Recording, But before they Could Recover, i played the Other Recording
"Who do you think you are!?"
"You think you're better than us!?"
"You probably just got lucky!!"
None of them Could Utter a Single Word
"Oya? Why so Silent? Cat got your Tongue?" i Asked Mockingly as i Wriggled the Phone in my Hands
"But Isn't it Common Sense that Anyone will Doubt you?" Horikita Suddenly spoke up by I ignored her
"And Lastly" i paused before Releasing 10% of my Darkness " What made you guys think that You're Worthy of my Help?"
I glared at them with my Dark Eyes. The Atmosphere took a Deep 180, Almost all of them are wearing a Fearful Expressions, Even Sensei's Smirk is now, Nowhere to be Seen
"Kiyopon, Calm Down" Haruka Said, Totally Unfazed
'Will you keep that Calm Composure In Bed? Oh I'm dying to Know' I thought as i Returned to my Usual Self
Everyone got Surprised by Haruka, Who suddenly spoke up before me in this Extremely tense Atmosphere
"You truly are the Best, Haruka" I patted her Head as i Sat Down
"Fufu~ Of Course I am!" She said Proudly
The Others are Surprised that Haruka can Calm me Down but Didn't say a Word
After a Minute of Silence, Hirata Spoke up on behalf of the Class
"S-sensei, C-can I ask a Q-question? I still don't understand" Hirata Asked, Stuttering. While Sensei only Nodded in Response
"P-please tell me why we didn't get any points. If that's not possible, we can never understand"
'98 total absences and tardies. 390 incidences of talking or using cellphones in class, If you don't add the time i used my Phone During Class' I thought as i Leaned my Chin on the Palm of my Hands
"98 total absences and tardies. 391 incidences of talking or using cellphones in class. I counted every infraction. In this school, your class performance is reflected in the amount points received. As a result of your behavior, the 100,000 points you could've gotten went down the drain. That's all that happened" Sensei Replied while Smirking
"Chiyabashira-sensei, I don't remember ever hearing that explanation before…" Hirata Said, Surprised by the Revelation
"What? Are you people incapable of understanding without any explanations?"
"Naturally. There was no mention of reducing the number of points transferred to us at the beginning of each month. If it was explained before, I'm sure that we would've tried not to be Late and not to talk during class" Hirata Argued
Though his Statement is Correct in Some Ways, But it's Flawed in a Lot of Ways, This is an Elite School, Everyone here is Expected in their Best Behavior and Follow the Rules and Regulations. It's also a Test for You and Your Classmate Whether you know what's the Right or Wrong thing to Do with the Help of your Experience from Kindergarten to this Point
"An interesting argument, Hirata. I also don't remember explaining the rules about the points received at the beginning of each month. However, haven't you guys learned not to talk in class and get to class on time since elementary school? 9 years of Compulsory Education resulted to a Bunch of Idiots who doesn't know what's the Right thing to Do During Classes" Sensei said as
"That is…" Hirata Stammered, He couldn't Retort to Sensei's Statement
"Did you really think that you would get 100,000 points every month without any restrictions? In this school created by the Japanese government to train excellent people? That's impossible, just use your common sense. Didn't I tell you that this School is based on Merit? Did you really think that the School would Constantly Give a 100,000 ppt to Students who don't know What's the Right or Wrong thing to do During Class? Even Ayanokoji asked questions that'll somewhat lead to Everyone's Suspicions Increasing, But what did you do? Nothing Did you suspect something? None. As Expected of the Defects" Sensei said as she Clapped her Hands with Huge Smirk pasted on her Face
Although Hirata looked frustrated by her sound argument, he recovered and immediately looked her in the eye.
"Well then, can you at least tell us the details about how points are increased or decreased? We will always try to do our best from now on."
"That's not possible. We are not allowed to divulge the details of how we assess merit to the students. It's the same as the real world. When all of you enter society, and find work in some kind of business, they probably won't tell you how you're assessed—that's up to the company, though. However… I'm not trying to be cold, nor do I hate you guys. This is such a
pitiful sight that I'll tell everyone here one thing." Sensei Replied
Some of their Mood Darkened while the Morons failed to Understand what Sensie is Saying
Hmmm.. Maybe I'll try Something
"Sensei, May I ask a Question?" I asked
Sensei Smirked Ear to Ear as she Nodded in Approval
Everyone Looked at me, Waiting for what i would Ask
" How many points will it take to buy the Entrance Exams Score of Class D?" I asked in a Serious Tone
Everyone Including Sensei widened their Eyes in Surprised, But Sensei Recovered Quickly who's now Radiating with Happiness because of what i've Asked
"Yes, You Could, It'll cost Over 400,000" She Replied
"10,000 points per Student, huh? Interesting. Thanks for the Answer, Sensei."
"You're not going to Buy Any?" She Asked
"Nah, I'd Rather not Waste any of my Points on Something Pointless. I'm not interested in the Scores of Someone Below of me" i replied Mockingly
My Statement made everyone Infuriated Especially the Nerd named Yukimura is Fuming with Anger but Didn't say Anything
The Bell suddenly Rang, Signalling the end of Homeroom
"Looks like we had too much idle chit-chat. Hopefully you understood. Anyway, let's move onto the main issue at hand."
She spread out the white poster that was rolled into a tube. Taking a magnet, she stuck it onto the board. The students looked at the paper, still confused.
"Is this… the results of each class?" Horikita, Who Looked calm earlier, Suddenly Stammered when she the Results of Each Class
Class A: 940
Class B: 650
Class C: 490
Class D: 0
"Hey, don't you think this is strange?"
"Yeah! the numbers are too clean!"
"And How does the Other Class have more Points Than Us?!"
The Idiots Start Complaining about how the Other Classes have more Points than us. Of Course They'll have More Points than you Morons, They're 5x better than you guys are, If you're only Speaking about Class A and B. and Class C? They're just like us but Someone From them Spoke up about the Rule and Warned them, Maybe Even Threatened Them. Not like i Care
"For the first month, all of you have been doing as you please. Now, the school's not saying that this is prohibited. Your actions, such as talking during class and being late to class, just affects the number of points you get. It's the same with how you use points. You have the freedom to use points how you want. We haven't restricted how you use your points."
"This isn't fair! We can't lead a normal school life like that!" Ike, the Idiot, shouted out.
Yamauchi, the Gay was also crying out in agony. That guy already used up all his points…
"Look carefully, you stupid kids. Every other class except class D got some points. The amount of points you guys have should still be plenty enough to last for a month" Sensei Mercilessly Mocked them Continuously
Oh.. And i Forgot, In this school, all the students are divided into classes by merit. The best students are put in class A. The worst in class D. Well, it's a system that's found in major cram schools. In other
words, class D is the collection of leftovers. That also means that you are the worst students, the defective products of this school. This is really an outcome worthy of defective students."
Suzune's face stiffened. Looks like the reason behind the class division really shocked her. Manabu-senpai must be Dissapointed, The Best Student Council President in the History of ANHS, Have a Defective, Superiority Complex Sister. Must be a Huge Embarrassment
"Certainly, it's better to put smart people with other smart people, and incapable people with other incapable people. If you put rotten mandarins with good mandarins, the good mandarins will rot faster. However, this class D is the first one to lose all their points in the first month. On the contrary, I applaud you for living so lavishly until now. How praiseworthy."
Chiyabashira-sensei's unnatural applause reverberated in the classroom.
"After hitting zero points, does that mean we will always stay at Zero Points forever?!" Ike Asked
"Yeah, Your points will stay at 0 until graduation. However, be at ease, since you can still use your dorms, and there are free meals in the cafeteria. You won't die."
That's just Sad, Imagine not having over 10,000 ppt in your Account, That'll be Pitiful
"Will we be made fun of by the other classes now?"
Sudou kicked his desk with a Loud Bang, Though he's still Aggressive. He's Changing Bit by Bit. If you Continue to Change, I'll make you a Stronger Asset for myself
"What, you're still holding onto your pride, Sudou? Then do your best and try to make the worst class the best class." sensei Mocked
"These class points aren't just linked to the amount of money you get each month. It's also indicative of the class rank."
So, in other words… if, for example, class D had held onto 500 points, they would be
promoted to being class C. This is really like a company assessment.
"All right, I have one more piece of bad news I have to tell you guys."
She Pasted the Another Paper in the Board, Containing the Results of Yesterday's Test
"From looking at these numbers, I came to understand that there are a lot of idiots in this class."
She glanced at the students as her heels clacked against the floor
"These are the scores from the test a few days back. Sensei was glad after seeing your wonderful performance. Seriously, what the hell did you guys study in middle school?"
I was not Surprised by the Fact that Almost all of the Class didn't even Score above 65. What Surprised me was Haruka and Akito Both scoring 69, What a Freaky Coincidences. They Rank 7th in the Whole Class. Suzune, Yukimura and Koenji Scoring 89,90,95 Respectively and as expected, I aced it
Horikita Looked at me with Widen Eyes, Surprise Visible on her Face
"If this test was actually recorded, seven of you would already have to drop out of school. Good thing it wasn't, right?"
"D-drop out? What do you mean?"
"Why? Did I not explain? If you get a failing mark on either a midterm or a final exam in any subject, you have to drop out of school. On this test, that would be everyone who got below a 32. Man, you guys are really foolish and stupid."
"W-whaaaaat!?"
Everyone Erupted into Chaos, Especially the seven people who failed, or in other words, Ike and his group, let out a surprised voice. Who Scored Below 25. What a Disgrace but surprisingly sudo didn't score last, he's Improving, huh? Ike, Yamauchi, Miyamoto, Hondou, Ijuiin, and Okitani scored 14-24
"Don't fuck with me Sae-chan-sensei! Don't joke about dropping out of school!"
"I'm also at a loss for words. It's the school's rules, so prepare for the worst."
"As the teacher said, there seem to be a lot of Idiots here." Koenji said while Filing his Nails with Feet on the Table
"You're Right about that" I replied mockinglyat the Same Time
"What's that, Koenji!? Your marks are in the red too! And Where's our Points, Ayanokoji!?" Ike and Yamauchi exclaimed
"Yeah!" the other Morons Supported
"Pfft– They're not only dumb but also Blind, You guys Truly are Defective" i mocked as i tried my best not to Laugh
Haruka and Akito both Covered their mouth also not trying to Laugh
"HA HA HA, Your Incompetence is Ruining my Beauty. Look more Carefully boy" Koenji Laughed Loudly as he Praised himself
Scanning from the bottom, They're eyes gradually reached the top. And then they finally saw the name Koenji Rokusuke with 95 points, just Below my Name who Aced the The Test
"How!?"
"They Must've Cheated!!"
"Yeah! The Last Questions are so Hard to answer!"
As I was about to mock them, Sensei Cutted me Off
"Ayanokoji Cheated? What a Joke. He even Wrote 2 Solutions in Every Answer, 1 for an Easier way to Solve and 1 is for a Harder way" Sensei Supported
Yukimura and Suzune visibly Flinch, They Probably only known the Easier Equations since their the ones that are Being taught to them By our Teachers and it's already Hard for them but I Easily Wrote the Answers for All of Them
Nice, Sensei. I might send this Class to Class A if you're always this Nice
None of them Spoke a Single Word, They were too Surprised by my Results. but I'm not Forgetting Something
"Oya? Cat got your Tongue? Either way, Aren't we Forgetting Something ?" I asked
Then it Hit them, The Deal made with me Yesterday.
"What was it Again? Hm…." i put my Thumb and Index finger making a Thinking Pose
"Oh.. You'll Dogeza in front of the School in the Middle of the Afternoon" i said quite loudly
"H-hey, A-aren't we F-friends?" Ike Stuttered, Trying to Weasel his Way Out of Embarrassment
"Y-yeah, W-were just J-joking Yesterday" the Other Morons Supported
" Friends? Since When?" I asked, Tilting my Head Confused
Everyone was Gobsmacked by my Statement but Didn't say Anything
"Sensei's the Witness of the Agreement so There's nothing you could do to Weasel out of this" I informed as I stare at Sensei
An Agreement is Crucial to this School, but it can Only if there's a Memorandum or Witness
"I Agreed to be the Witness of the Agreement Yesterday, Since the Agreement is Accepted by Both Parties, The Transaction should be Completed or Fulfilled, if not. A Heavy Punishment might Come for the One who Broke the Agreement" Sensei Explained
"Allright, Now Tha--""Wait!" Before i could Finish what i Have to say, Hirata Cutted me Off
"This is Just Wrong, Ayanokoji-kun. I know you made an Agreement but this Going too Far" Hirata, Being the Good Guy, Stepped in
" Far? Seriously? Then if I Lose, Will you be the One who'll sacrifice his Points to these Morons? Hmm? Will you Give me Your Monthly Points if I Lost?" I Asked in a Serious Tone
He Just Stood There Silently, He can't Find the Right Words to Rebut my Statement, Why? Because it's done through Logic not by Some Useless Kindness
" Oh? Can't Speak now, Can you? Because your Kindness is Extremely Flawed, No Matter how you wish Everything will go as Planned, There will be an Obstacle where kindness is a Nuisance. So don't Pound your Kindness into me, I don't need it. Your Mentality is not Needed in this School, so Don't Spread it. If you wanna Play Hero, That's Fine. But if you show yourself as a Hindrance in Front of me, I'll Crush you and Fucking Kindness to the Ground"
I said In a Colder Tone than Earlier and Mercilessly Beat him Down with Words to Break his Spirit and Mentality, If it Didn't Work, I'll just Demonstrate it In front of his- no, Everyone's Eyes how i'll Crush Anything who gets in my Way
He just Sat Down with a Gloomy Aura, His Girlfriend, Karuizawa, Comforted Him as she won't Spare a Glance in my Direction, Well No-one Would, Except for Haruka, Akito, Suzune and Surprisingly, Airi as Silence Overtook the Room
The Deafening Silence was Broken by Sensei who's Looked at me for a Split Second with an Amused Expression as she Return it to the Class
"What a Nice Statement but Let's return to the Topic" she paused before she Suddenly Remembered Something "Oh, and one more thing. This school, which is under the control of the country, boasts a high percentage of alumni going to higher education and a high employment rate. That's a well-known fact. Most likely, many people in this class will go on to college or find work at a company."
That's obvious. As she said, this school has the highest employment and college acceptance rate. There are rumors that if you successfully graduate from this school, a usually difficult college or company will become a lot easier to join. Other rumors say that graduating from this school is like getting a recommendation to be admitted to Tokyo University.
"But… things aren't that easy in the world. People like you guys, who are of a really low level, will probably have trouble getting into college or getting a job."
Chiyabashira-sensei's words echoed in the classroom. She Revealed The True Reason why. Hierarchy System are in this School
"There's no way to achieve your dreams except for surpassing class A. The school doesn't guarantee anything for all the other students." sensei continued
"T-that's… that's something I never heard about! This is absurd!"
Yukimura, who wore glasses, stood up. He was the person who rank 3rd in Class D
"How shameful. There's nothing as pitiful as boys making a commotion and panicking." As if he felt something from Yukimura's words, Koenji mocked as he let out a sigh.
"Koenji, Ayanokoji, Don't you feel any resentment from being in class D?" he Asked Exasperatedly
"I Don't. Why? Because No-one's Perfect, Everyone Is Flawed but That's Fine, That's what Refines you After All, If you can't Understand That, You should be in Lower Class than this" I replied Seriously which he just Sat Down Quietly, Suzune Looked at Me, Surprised by my Statement.
"If you guys understood the harsh
environment you were put in from the start, we wouldn't have need this long homeroom. The midterm is in three weeks, so please avoid getting kicked out of school. I'm sure everyone here can survive without getting any red marks. If possible, please challenge your situation with a behavior appropriate for a capable person"
Closing the door for emphasis, Chiyabashira-sensei walked out of the classroom.
Silence crept over us, No-one could Mutter a Single Word. The Revelation was too Heavy for the Class that they Couldn't even Accept Reality
'I couldn't Care Less about what Happens to These Morons, But I'll save the Ones who has the Potential to be a Pawn or Even a Friend' I thought as i Looked at the Reactions of the Classes
What a Truly Interesting and Entertaining Day
(A/N):
So, What do you think of this Chapter?
The Queen Makes Her Appearance!
Kiyo showing the Class a small Fraction of his True Nature
Over 6500 words
I was Kinda Motivated this Week so I wrote this
Tho, Many Ideas kept on Popping up so it took some time to Finish it
I'll try my Best to Upload Faster
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Study Group? Two Faced Angel?
Kiyotaka's Pov
Chiyabashira-sensei Just left the Classroom as the Shock and Silence Still Lingered
The Silence was Broken when Someone Spoke in a Quite Shaky Voice
"M-minna! L-let's Talk about how we will Handle this First!" Kushida Exclaimed
The Tense Atmosphere lightened up as Praised can be Heard throughout the Whole Room
"Let's Correct our Behavior First so we Won't Lose any more Points! We Don't know for a Certain that our Score could go Down! I Already have a Plan to Counter the Midterms Exams" Kushida Enthusiastically Exclaimed
"Yeah!!"
"Kikyo-chan's Right!!"
"As Expected of Kushida-chan!!"
"L-let's do our B-best, Minna" Hirata Stuttered as He Also Supported Kushida, Tho it's enough to Control the Girls in Class
"So What should we do Then?" Yukimura Asked
"I'm Planning on Starting a Study Group, Led by the Smart Students in the Class" Kushida Proposed
The Smarts People except me and Koenji asked Some Questions before Agreeing to the Propositions
"Leave me Out of Planning, I'm not 1 bit interested in your Proposition, It's also a Waste of Time for a Perfect Existence Like Me" Koenji Suddenly Spoke up as he Looked at his Reflection before Praising it
Kushida Frowned for a Second Before Reverting back to her usual Cheerful Aura as she Looked at my Direction
All of the ones Joining this Study Group looked at my Direction, Expecting Something
"What about you, Ayanokoji-kun?"
"I Already Created my own Study Group Consisting of 4 people" i replied
"I didn't mean to Pry, But Could you tell me the Members of Your study Group " Kushida Asked
I Looked at Haruka and Akito, In that Single Glance, They already what my Gaze are Saying as they Nodded in Agreement
"Hasebe Haruka and Miyake Akito are the only Ones I'm Sure that'll will Join me, I'll the Other 2 If they Wanna Join" I said as i looked at the Direction of my First Target
"Sakura Airi, Sudo Ken" I said Loudly so that the Whole Room could Hear
The Mentioned 2 looked Surprised that were Chosen by Me, Everyone are also Surprised because I Chose a Knucklehead like Sudo
"If you want to Join, Come to the Library After Class, It's up to you whether you want to Join my Study Group or not. No Need to Feel Obligated, No-one's Forcing you" I informed "Oh. And I'll Accept 1 more Person, Whether you want to Join is up to you"
I said as i Rested my Chin in the Palm of my Hands as i Slowly let myself Fall into Sleep, Ignoring their Plannings for the Midterms
Timeskip
Library, 4:30 pm
3 students from Class D are Waiting Quietly in the Library
"Kiyopon, They aren't Coming, huh?" Haruka Said as She Scribbled on the Back of her Notebook
"Yeah, I was Quite Surprised when you said Sudo's Name in Class, Sudo's Quite a Handful. He might not even Show Up to this Study Group, But if he does, Do you have a Plan?" Akito Asked, Apparently, His Club already Informed them that They Could take a Break from the Club till the End of Midterms Exams. Though, I bet he still go to his Club Room to see his Goddess
"Don't Worry, Let's wait for Them in a Bit, I'm 100% sure that the 2 of them will Come" Kiyotaka explained
Kiyotaka can Already Feel Sakura's Gaze Directed Towards us, She's just Sitting Behind Our Table. She Must be Feeling Shy right now but She Came here on her own, That's Already an Amazing Feat, Tho All that Effort will be Wasted if she Won't Initiate a Conversation with Us
After a Few Minutes, Sakura Approached us as she Stand in front of our Table
I Internally Smiled because of Sakura's Courage, Even Though she has this Shy Nature, She tried to Overcome it by Talking to us
"U-u-um" Sakura Stuttered
"Sakura Airi, right? I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and This Two are Hasebe Haruka and Miyake Akito, It's a Pleasure to Meet you" I introduced as i Sent her a Warm Smile to Help Her Calm Down
She Took a Few Seconds before Continuing
"Y-yes! I-i'm Truly G-grateful for I-inviting me in your S-study Group. E-even Though I-i'm bad with a-all the s-subjects, I-I'll d-do my Best t-to not d-disappoint you"
She Said as She Bow Deeply that her Head was About to Hit Table, I immediately used my Hand to Stop her Forehead from Hitting the Table
"Woah, Be careful. I wouldn't want you to get hurt in the First Study Session" I said as i Patted Her Head
She Looked Surprised for a Moment before Blushing Brightly as she Nodded Multiple Times
I could Feel Haruka's Different from the Usual Gaze being sent Towards me. I don't Know why Though
She Took the Seat Beside Haruka as She Just Look down
I looked at Haruka, Who's also Staring at me. I sent a look of 'Help Sakura be Comfortable with us', She Nodded in Response as she Initiate the Conversation Between them
After a Few Minutes, Sakura's already Becoming more Comfortable with us. She's still Stuttering from time to time but it Decreases as the Time Passes by
I looked at the Time, It's 4:57 now. Sudo's Still not Here, But I'm still Sure that He'll Still attend
Speaking of the Devil, I saw Sudo Approaching our Table with Somewhat Different from the Usual Expression
"Yo" i greeted
"Y-yo! Thank you for Having me. Sorry it Took me a while to get here, I went to my Club and Informed the Senpais that i'll Skip Practice till the end of Midterms and Study. Though I have a Bad Reputation and an Idiot, i hope you'll still accept me,I'll do my Very Best to Learn!" He Exclaimed
He's Changing at a Rapid Pace, Guess my Coldness Give a Boost to his Morale for Changing. He still have a Lot to Learn but that's fine, I'll guide my Friends in a Good Way
"Yeah, Great to Have you, Sudo"
i said as i Reached out my Hand for a Handshake which he Accepted Gratefully
I sense a Presence Watching Us from Behind the Bookshelves
"Let's Start our Session but before that, The One Hiding behind the Bookshelves, You can come out now"
The Members of my Study were Surprised as we suddenly Heard a Squeal behind the Bookshelves
After a Few Seconds, A familiar Student came out of her Hiding Spot with a Sheepish Expression
"Inogashira?" I called out
"Y-yes! I Heard that you were Looking for Another Member so I came to A-apply if Possible" She Said Quite Shyly
Hmm… I was Quite Sure that she'll join Hirata's or Kushida's Study Group but Oh well..
"I'm Surprised to see you here, I thought you'd either Join Kushida's or Hirata's Study Group, Any Reason why you Wanna Join my Group?" I said with a Calming Tone to no give her Unnecessary Pressure
"K-kikyo-chan's Study Group Already Have Many Members, I'm quite a Slow Learner so I'll probably S-slow them Down, I might do the Same here, But I'll really try my B-best!" She Exclaimed as she Bow Deeply
"Raise Your Head, Inogashira. The only reason i need is that you'll be willing to Work Hard for Studying, That's all you need to Join my Study Group" I said with a Smile as her Expression Lightened up
She Sat next to Haruka as they have a Girls Talk along with Airi
I let Everyone get to Know Each Other for 10 minutes before Gathering Their Attention
"Alright, Let's begin our First Session, We'll be Having a Short Test, Don't Worry, It's only for my Evaluation. I need to Know )what your Strong Points and Weaknesses." I informed as i Took out 5 Test Questionnaires Made by me before Handing it to Them
"Woah! Did you Make this, Kiyotaka?" Akito Asked, Surprised as he Look at the Test Papers
"Yeah, I Handpicked some Middle School to High School Level Questions. Some of them Are Quite Hard but I'll Assure you that After this, Your Score will Leap by a Huge Margin" I said with Pure Confidence
"Ohh… As Expected of Kiyopon!" Haruka Said Enthusiastically
"You have 45 minutes to Answer it. I'll go check what the Library has to Offer in the MeanTime, You may Begin" I said as i Stood up and Look for a Book
Timeskip
My Phone Beeped, Indicating the end of the Test, All of them Slumped Down on their seats as they Released a Huge Sigh
"You all did Great" I praised as i Collected their Test Answers
"It was so Hard!" Haruka said in a Quite Loudly, Good thing it Didn't Reach where the Librarian in Seated
"Yeah" All of them Replied in Unison
It took me 15 minutes to Score their Test
"Ok, The Results are Slightly Different from What i Expected but They'll Do"
i said as they All Gulped, Waiting for my Feedback, I looked at the Papers Containing their Score
Inogashira: 67
Haruka:72
Akito:72
Sakura:37
Sudo:28
"First of All, Inogashira" i paused as she looked more Restless "You Did Great, Though I could Tell you can do Better but No worries, That's why I'll teach you all Properly" i said
They All nodded at the Same Time, Inogashira released a Huge Sigh of Relief
"Then Akito and Haruka.." I released a Fake Sigh that Made them Tense up "Did you two Cheat?" I asked
""What? No!"" They said in Unison
"Then How do you Explain this, Same Score And Same Mistakes on the Same Questions" I said as I showed them their Answers
"Woah! That's some Coincidence!" Sudo said Loudly, Good thing were Quite Far from the Librarian
""She's/He's The one that Cheated"" The Both exclaimed as the Pointed at Each Other
I let them Banter with Each Other for a Few Seconds Before Stopping Them
"Alright, That's enough. I'm just Kidding when I accused you two of Cheating, if you Did, These three Probably Reported by now. You two are impressive, You Scored Higher than the Test we did Yesterday. Good Job." I praised
Akito released a Heavy Sigh of Relief as she Just send me a Smile, Haruka only Lowered her head
It took me a Few Seconds to Know the Meaning of her Action as i Patted her Head
She Giggled Cutely before Return to her Original Position
"Lastly, Sakura and Sudo" I paused "You guys did Quite Badly but you're both Improving at an Incredible Rate. Sakura's Already Using Proper Formula for the Answers but Wrong Method of Solving it, If we Fix this Problem, Your Scores will Skyrocket. And Sudo, You're not Profound in Studying according to my Observation. you're having a Hard Time in the Middle School Problems because You're Focused on Improving in your Sports, right?" I asked as he Only Nodded
"Yeah, I Thought that Studying is not Important since I'm Striving to be a Pro Athlete, Guess I'm an Idiot for thinking that " he replied dejected
"Yes, You are. But I didn't mean it as an Insult. It's True that You're an Idiot at This Moment but Can you Say that after you've changed yourself? No. What i'm sayings is Even if you're not what you want to be Today, There's still a Chance to Change Tomorrow, The Day after Tomorrow and till the Day You Give Up" I encouraged, It might Sound Cringey
Everyone Looked Surprised as they Just stared at me. After a Few Seconds. They Started Clapping at my Words of Encouragement
"You're so Cool, Kiyopon!"
"Y-Yeah!"
"I-i didn't expect that from Ayanokoji-kun"
"As Expected of Kiyotaka"
"Thanks, Ayanokoji! I'll do my Extreme Best to not Disappoint you!"
"Now that's Settled, Shall we Begin the Real Deal Then?" I asked with a Smile
"Yeah! / Y-yeah!" all of them Exclaimed in Unison
…
The Time is now 7:00 pm, I observed their Studying with an Undivided Attention. They're Growth is Improving at an Enormous Rate. Even Sudo and Sakura, Who had a Hard Time keeping up Earlier, are now Learning with the Others
"Alright, Let's end our Session here, We'll Continue this Tomorrow" I said as they Slumped on the Table
"It was so Hard and Exhausting!" Haruka Exclaimed, Still Slumped on the Table
"Yeah, But it was Worth it. Even the Formula that I can't Understand became Easy now!" Akito Also Exclaimed which all of them Agreed
"Y-you're a Good Teacher, Ayanokoji-kun" Inogashira Praised
"Y-yeah, A-all of those Hard Questions became because of your Help" Sakura Supported
"I'm just your Average High Schooler Friend" I said Nonchalantly
'Liar!' everyone thought as the Same Time
We Packed our Stuff before Leaving the Library and Made our Way towards the Dorms
On the Way, I Suddenly Stopped in front of the Convenience Store and Stared at it
"What's Wrong, Kiyopon?" Haruka, Noticing my Sudden Stopping, Asked as she Followed my Line of Sight
"Wanna have some Ice Cream? My treat" I said as i Continued Staring
"Yeah! " Haruka, Akito and Sudo exclaimed in Unison
"A-are you sure, Ayanokoji-kun? W-we can Buy our O-own" Sakura and Inogashira shyly Suggested, I guess Shy People get along with one another
"No, I insist since I'm the one Who Suggested it" I said as they both Reluctantly Agreed
We Entered the Convenience Store and Made our Way towards the Ice Cream Isle
Me, Haruka and Sakura picked Cookies and Cream, Akito and Sudo picked Chocolate while Inogashira Picked Strawberry
I took the ones they want to the Counter and Paid for Them as we Left
We Sat in a Nearby Bench as we Eat the Ice Cream
"So Delicious!" Haruka Exclaimed
"Ice Cream is the Best after Studying!" Sudo Supported
The others only Nodded as they Continued to Eat their Ice Cream
"You Look like a Child who just Ate his First Ice Cream, Ayanokoji" Sudo Pointed out as the Others Agreed
I was too Focused on my Ice Cream thatIi Didn't Noticed what they're Talking About
"See, He's too Focused on his Ice to even Noticed" Akito Teased as the Others Chuckled
"Believe it or not, Kiyopon's First Time Eating Ice Cream was on the First Day of School!" Haruka Informed
"Seriously!?" Sudo Asked, Surprised as the Others
"Yep" Haruka Replied
"His Physique says it all though, No Unnecessary Fat, 8 Pack Abs, Lean Body, He Probably has the Best Build in the Class. scratch that. The Whole Year Even" Akito Answered
"I may be more Muscular but his more Well Toned than I am" Sudo Supported
"Y-yes, I-i Don't Know much About M-males Physique, But h-his Well Toned-body is T-top Notch" Inogashira Shyly Continued
They Continued Talking about me without me Noticing
"What are you Guys Talking About?" I asked after i Finished my Ice Cream
"Nothing" They all said in Unison, Strange
"Whatever You Say" I said Nonchalantly
After we Finished our Treats, We Started the Walk towards the Dorms. Casually Talking with One Another
"Hey Everyone!" Haruka Suddenly Stopped and Called out to us Enthusiastically
"Hmm? What's up?" Akito asked as the we only Wait for what she's about to Say
"Let's Create an Official Group! Just us!" She Excitedly Suggested
It Took us a While to Absorb what she Just Said but I recovered Quickly than the Others
"I up for it, I don't about them though" I said as i pointed my Thumb at the Others
"I'm in!" Sudo and Akito joined in
"I-is it F-fine if we J-join in?" Inogashira Shyly Asked
"Y-yeah, W-we're kinda S-shy and Gloomy so W-we might just B-b a Bother" Sakura also Shyly Continued
"Of course you two can also Join in! right Guys?" Haruka Said as she Looked at us for Confirmation
We Only Nodded in Response as Haruka Tackled the Two Ladies for a Tight Hug
We Watched the Three with a Warm Gaze
"Hey! What should we call the Group?" Haruka asked enthusiastically
I suddenly Felt a Shiver Down my Spine about the Question she Asked, I fear Something Unexpected will Happen
Everyone Suggested their own Ideas but Didn't sit Right with Haruka
My Fears Turned into Reality at Haruka's Sudden Suggestion
"What about Ayanokoji Group?"
I was Gobsmacked by the Suggestion, Haruka wore a Smug Expression, Akito and Sudo laughed Loudly while Sakura and Inogashira are Snickering Lightly
"Seriously? Why me?" I asked
"Because You're the Reason this Group was Formed! It's Cute if you ask me" Haruka Replied Smugly
"Isn't it Fine, It sounds kinda Cool too!" Akito Supported.
"Yeah, It's way Better than Sudo Group" Sudo also Joined in
"U-um… I-i also Think i-its a Good Name." Inogashira shyly agreed as Sakura Nodded Multiple Times
"It's Decided then!" Haruka Exclaimed
"Hey, Don't I have a say in this?" My words Fell in Deaf ears as Haruka Continued
"Now! For the Rules, Everyone must Call each other by their First Names! No Objections!" Haruka Announced
"Hey, Haruka. We're Fine with it but what about Sakura and Inogashira? You know their kinda S–" Before I could Finish, Both of the Girls Cutted me off
""WE!"" Sakura and Inogashira said in a Loud Voice, Realizing their Actions, Both of them Blushed Brightly "W-were F-fine with It" They Continued
We Looked at Each Other before Nodding
"Alright, Now that's Decided, I, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Announce the Creation of the 'Ayanokoji Group'" I Announced Loudly
"YEAH!" all of them Exclaimed Loudly
"Haruka, Airi, Kokoro, Akito and Ken, I look Forward Studying with you Guys" I said with a Genuine Smile
All of them were Surprised by the Warmness of my Smile as they Smiled Brightly back at Me
"Of Course!!" They all Exclaimed in Unison
Then We Headed Straight towards the Dorms and Bid our Farewells
Timeskip
It's been 2 Weeks since the Ayanokoji Group was Formed
Everyone's Averages Skyrocketed, Especially Sudo and Airi. They're Growth was Amazing, Scary if you could put in Other Terms. Inogashira Caught up with Akito and Haruka who's always having a Contest on who could get a Higher Score
Observing the Results of the Other Study Group, Only Mine Showed a Good Results. The Average of the Morons Only Increased about 2-5%, Sudo, Who's Probably on the same Level as them Last Week, is 5x Better than Them Now. The Tutors only Wasted their time on them
The Group that Suzune Created for the 2 Idiots, I don't know how she Gathered the Morons which I'm not even Interested in Knowing, Self Destructed in only the 1st Session.
She Probably thinks that a Girl like her with a Huge Defect, Could teach Morons who's lower than a Defect or even a Trash. She just Wasted her Time
Plus, The Mood of the Room is in its Gloomiest State, Sensei just Informed that she made us Study the Wrong Topic, Though It's Truly Troublesome for the Others, Not for Us because I Hand Picked my Lessons from different Topics , Ranging from Learned Topics to About to be Teach topics. So Meaning, Everyone in my Study Group is Safe. But I need some Countermeasures incase Something goes Wrong
My Train of Thought was interrupted when the Ayanokoji Group Huddled up in my Seat,
"Phew, Good Thing Kiyopon's Topic is Handpicked!" Haruka Sighed out of Relief
"Yeah! I already know some of the Topics! Thanks Kiyotaka! " Akito and Sudo exclaimed as the Shy Two only Nodded
Our Talk was Suddenly interrupted by Kushida, Who Heard Sudo and Akito's Statement
"U-um, I don't mean to Interrupt but Did you guys know that the Topics we've been Told to Study was Mistake?" Kushida asked
We Looked at Each Other before Sudo Answered for Us
"N-no, We were just Studying what Kiyotaka told us to Study"
"So, Did you know about it, Ayanokoji-kun?" Kushida Continued Asking
"Who Knows" I said Nonchalantly
Everyone in the Room Erupted, Throwing insults at me
"You Gloomy Bastard! Then why does Your Group already know the Topics!? "
"Yeah!! We Could've Save time from Studying the Wrong Item!!"
"Yeah!!"
I could Feel Everyone in my Group Starting to Get Angry, Especially Sudo and Akito but I answered before they Could Erupt
"Woah! Am I your Group Study Leader? Blame them not me" I informed
"Why is it our Fault!?" The Prideful Yukimura Stood up as the Suzune and the Other Leaders Glared only Glared at me except for the Few
"Seriously? You're Seriously asking me That? No Wonder why you're in Class D"
mocked
"What the Hell did you Say?!" He Glared which Did Absolutely Nothing
" It's your Fault for Creating a Study Group with no Countermeasures if Something goes Wrong, This is an Elite School, You Moron, This School is Created to Make Future Pillars of Japan, The ones who'll carry the Whole Japan in their Backs, If you think a Normal School's method will also Apply here. Then you're better off Expelled" I said Coldly as the Others Shutted their Mouths
The Others Didn't Speak, They Couldn't. The Atmosphere was so Dense that you could Cut with a Knife
"I just Simply Handpicked different Study Topics in the Study Guide incase Something goes Wrong" I paused for a Few Seconds before Continuing "And That's what you Call a 'Countermeasure'"
I mocked in a Cold Tone
No-one Dared to speak up as the Ayanokoji Group tried to Calm me Down. None of them is Wearing a Fearful Expressions. I Wonder Why
I Easily Calmed Down as we Continued the Talk we Had Earlier like Nothing's Wrong
…
It was now 8 pm, The Ayanokoji Group Just left my Room, We Changed our Study Place today since the Library was Already Full
Sudo's being Hated by his friends since He's Already Ahead of them and He's in a Group full of Huge Breasted Girls. What a Moronic Reason to join a Study Group, Not Like I'll Accept them
That Can't be Helped since the Class has this Mob Mentality going around but if they ever Make us Uncomfortable, I'll Crush Them to Bits
I stopped my Monologue and Walked towards the Kitchen, to be Exact, The Fridge to Look for some Juice
I forgot that i Gave my 5 remaining Juice to Them when Studied Earlier. Welp, Guess I'll just buy from the Vending Machine on the Rooftop
I could Buy from Outside the Dorms Lobby but i wanted to Stargaze for once in a While
Arriving at the Rooftop, I immediately go towards the Vending Machines and Bought some Juice
I Sat to bench near the Trees and Silently Observed the Stars
The Silence was Pleasant, Relaxing Even. It's Nice to be in Peace for Once in a While
After i Finished my Juice and Stargazing, I left the Bench and Headed Straight to my Dorm Room
I instinctively Hide behind a Tree when i Felt a Familiar Presence approaching the Rooftop
The Door Opened and it Revealed the Angel of Class D, Though it's only in the Eyes of Others
She Silently Approached the Railings before Kicking it Loudly
I opened the Recording application and Started Recording for Evidence or Blackmailing Purposes
"Ah— so annoying."
Her Voice was Low and Different from her Usual one, So this is her Other Side
"Those Perverts kept on Staring at my Breast with no Self Control!! I wish They'll be Expelled and Die!! I wish They'd be Burned to Death!!
Even the Angel of Class D hates those Morons, They're Doomed if they Heard her Saying This
"And That Bitches Wannabes! Asking for Points with no Shame! Tell that to me Now and I'll rip you Apart!! Don't even forget Hasebe and Sakura! Those cowtits! Just Because they Have Bigger Breast doesn't mean they're better!! It's only because of Ayanokoji that you're not getting ogled by Those Perverted Trashes!! "
She Insults she Spatted went from Karuizawa to my Group
"Especially Horikita! You're just a Dumb Bitch who's like a Spoiled Child, I hope you'd Die!! Die!! Bitches like you should just Die!! And You Ayanokoji!! You Cold Freaking Bastard!! The one you should be Treating like a Queen is Me!! Not those Cowtits!! You should be my Dog and Follow my Every Order!!!"
Woah! She even went After me, And she's jealous of Haruka, Oh Cmon, 'Am i really that Handsome'. Ok, Praising myself is kinda Weird so I'll Stop
I silently went to the Bench behind Kushida and Sat thereas i Slammed my Can Drink to the Bench, Startling Her
"A-Ayanokoji-kun?" Her Voice Return to Normal
"Yep! Your one and only, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka" I replied Sarcastically as her Dark Demeanor Returned
"Did you Hear?" she asked as she Approached me
"Yep, Totally Heard it" I replied Mockingly
This Made her Brows twitched in Irritation as she Stopped in front of me
"What you heard just now… if you speak a word of it to anyone, I won't forgive you." She Spoke in a Threatening Tone
"And if I did?" I asked Mockingly which made her Irritated
"Then I'll Tell the School that you Raped me up here."She Threatened
"Oh~ That's a false charge, you know." I Continued to Play Around
"That's ok, since it won't be."She Said
I was Extremely Interested on how Kushida will make my Mouth Shut, What method will she use, How will she use it to her Advantage, What could Happen. Guess I'll found out right now
Kushida then grabbed my left wrist and slowly opened the palm of my hand. She held the back of my hand and put my palm on her breast.
'This is it? Seriously? I anticipated for Something Like this? 'sigh' What a Waste' I thought as i Only Stare at Her with Disinterested Look
"Your fingerprints are on my clothes. There's evidence. Got it?"
I only Stared at her with an Disinterested Look
"I'm going to leave this uniform in my room without washing it. If you tell anyone, I'm going to give this to the police."
She Clearly Doesn't Know how Fingerprints Work, There are Different Flaws on her Countermeasures, Like Dust Accumulation and Atmosphere on the Place. Fingerprints on Clothes Last only for a Small Period of Time
"I see… Then what are you gonna do about this then?"
I said as I played the Recording on my Phone
" Ah— so annoying."
"Those Perverts kept on Staring at my Breast with no Self Control!! I wish They'll be Expelled and Die!! I wish They'd be Burned to Death!!
"And That Bitches Wannabes! Asking for Points with no Shame! Tell that to me Now and I'll rip you Apart!! Don't even forget Hasebe and Sakura! Those cowtits! Just Because they Have Bigger Breast doesn't mean they're better!! It's only because of Ayanokoji that you're not getting ogled by those Perverted Trashes!!"
"Especially Horikita! You're just a Dumb Bitch who's like a Spoiled Child, I hope you'd Die!! Die!! Bitches like you should just Die!! And You Ayanokoji!! You Cold Freaking Bastard!! The one you should be Treating like a Queen is Me!! Not those Cowtits!! You should be my Dog and Follow my Every Order!!!"
Her Face Expression turned into Fear, Fear of Losing Something Important
"Y-you! Why do you Hav–" But before she could Continue, I played the Final Recording
"What you heard just now… if you speak a word of it to anyone, I won't forgive you." She Spoke in a Threatening Tone
"And if I did?" I asked Mockingly which made her Irritated
"Then I'll Tell the School that you Raped me up here."
"Oh~ That's a false charge, you know." I Continued to Play Around
"That's ok, since it won't be."
"Your fingerprints are on my clothes. There's evidence. Got it?"
"I'm going to leave this uniform in my room without washing it. If you tell anyone, I'm going to give this to the police."
"Delete That!" She Didn't Waste Time as she Instantly Tried to Tackle me from Behind
"Nope~" I mocked as i only Stepped Sideways to Avoid her
She Continued her Attacks, From Kicks to Tackles. and I kept Dodging her till she's out of Energy
"Hah- Hah- You Bastard! Delete tha–!" Before she Could Continue, I Closed the Distance between as i Grabbing her Neck and Pushing her to a Nearby Tree
It Took a Few Seconds before She Could Caught to what just Happened as she Tried Her Very Best to Flee from my Grasp
"L-let me Go!" She Exclaimed Clawing her Nails into my Arms
I let her Neck go and in that Split Second, I grabbed both of her Wrist with my Right Hand as i Slammed to the Tree behind her
She let a Small Groan filled with Pain as she Flailed once more
"Oya? What's Wrong, Kushida? Can't Escape?" I said in a Mocking Tone
"Let me go! You Pervert" She Exclaimed
"Woah! How am i the Pervert when you're the one who Pushed my Hand towards your Breast" I replied
"Tch! You Better delete that or Else" She Hissed
"Or What? Gonna Scream? That's not a Good Idea. I can just Post what i Recorded on the Forums, I can Save Myself from the Crime Allegations while your Name will Suffer the Most, Maybe even Beyond Repair" I mocked
"W-what do you want?" She Asked as she Stared at me with Full Hostility and Gritted Teeth but I ignored her Question
" Be Mine" I answered as I revealed my True Eyes, The Playful Tone Earlier is nowhere to be Found
She Looked Straight at Eyes, As Dark and Empty as the Abyss. Her Eyes Started to Water as she Continued to Stare at Me
"D-don't J-joke Around" She Said but her Hands and Legs were Trembling
" Do I look like I'm joking to you?" I asked in a Cold Tone
Tears Freely Fall from her Eyes as she Stared at me
"P-please let me go, I-i'll do Anything!" She Begged as she Stuttered, Her Attitude Earlier is nowhere to be Found
"Then Give me your Body" I ordered
Her Face Turned into one of Disgust as She Started insulting me
"You Pervert! You're just Like any other Guys! Always Finding a Way to get on our Skirts!" She Hissed Angrily but her Trembling Betrayed her
"You Don't want to? It's Fine. I'll just Post The Recording" I let her go as Took my Phone out of my Pocket and Started to walk Away
Her Face changed into one of Fear, Traumatizing Fear As she Tried To Catch up to me
"Please! I beg you! Anything but That! I'll do anything!" She Begged as she Tugged on my Clothes, Tears Falling Freely on her Cheeks
" Then Do as I Say" I commanded as i look down at her
She had an Disgusted Expression But Still Reluctantly Unbuttoned her Uniform
She Stared at me with Eyes full of Hate, Almost Dark that is Similar to Mine but 10x weaker as she Continued Stripping
I couldn't help but Smile Internally, A pawn who would do Anything to Protect their Secrets. This School is Filled with People Like That, Though Kushida can't be Trusted at the Moment, I hope she won't Betray me, Cause if she Did. I'll Personally Finish her Off
"After This, You'll Delete it, right?" she Assured
"who knows" I replied
"Tch! I'll absolutely never Forgive You!" She Hissed Angrily as she Continued Stripping Till she's about to Remove her Blouse and Skirt
"Stop" I commanded
"H-huh?" She Looked at me, Surprised "Why?" She Continued
"I was only Testing you to see how Far You'll go to Protect your Secret" I replied
"So You won't R-rape me?" she asked with Glimmer of Hope
"Yep~" I replied as i Revert Back to my Playful Tone
She Released a Huge Sigh of Relief, Which also Gave me an Idea to Tease her
"Why the Dissapointed Sigh? Do you want to Continue? If you want, Let's head to my Room, and I'll Fuck your Brains out" I Teased in a Seductive Tone
She Blushed, Redder than a Tomato Before Screaming at me
"Baka!! Pervert!!" She Screamed as she Threw her Shoe at my Face which i Easily Catched
"You should Wear your Clothes, You're making a Certain Part Go Wild" I teased as i Turned Around, She Looked at her almost Naked Body before noticing that she's only in her Undergarments
Her Face Flushed, Redder than a Tomato as she Hurriedly Wore her Clothes
"You Done" I didn't wait for her Answer as i Turned Around
She Sent me a Glare as she Crossed her Arms. Lady, I know you Finished Changing before i Turned Around so No Need for the Glare
"So, What do you want now?" she asked
"hmm." i paused as I made a Thinking Expression "Be Mine, Kikyo" I Continued
"H-huh?" She Looked Flabbergasted by my Wording As she Blushed Brightly , I even called her First Name
"W-what do you m-mean by that?" she Stuttered
What a Surprise, The Kushida Kikyo, The Angel of Class D, was Blushing Brightly by my Teasing, I can even make it Redder in Bed though
"Be Mine, Your Darkest Secret's safe with me, as long as you Follow my Orders, And Your Social Standing will Skyrocket, I'll even Treat you like Haruka, A Queen, Though i won't follow your Orders since You'll Follow mine" I Proposed
She Looked shocked at my Proposal as she went Silent, Probably Weighing the Benefits and Downsides
"What's the Catch" She Asked, She's Quick to Notice
"Your Loyalty and Past, Give them all to me and me Alone. I want to Know how a Certain person faking a Personality Enjoys her Life, her Freedom, I want to Learn the Being Named Kushida Kikyo, I want you to Satisfy my Curiosity!" I exclaimed as i hold her Shoulders, Excitement Laced in my Voice
She Looked Surprised, no. Flabbergasted by my Words and Action. Her Face Started Blushing as she Have Different Thoughts Running through her Head
'Can I Trust Him?' 'Will He Accept the True Me?' those are the Thoughts that are Probably Running Through her Mind
I let her go as i waited for her Response as she only Looking Down
After a Few Seconds, She Finally looked up at me Straight in the Eye
"C-can i T-trust you?" She Asked, I could Feel her Fear in her Voice, Fear of Getting Betrayed, that won't Happen unless you Betray me first
"Yeah, I'm evenly willing to Drop Out if i Betray you, I recorded our Agreement today, I'll send it to you Later. Though Forget this Deal being Created if you Betray me First" I said the Last Part in a Cold Tone
She Nodded Multiple Times at my Statement
"So, What Happened to you Kushida?"
Timeskip after Kushida's Explanation
"So That's how it was, Though it's quite intriguing on how you Find Pleasure in Faking a Personality but You do you, I guess" I said
She Released a Huge Sigh of Relief before Standing up, Dusting Herself
"You Know, I'm Interested in your Mentality, Kikyo. Though you Faked your Personality, You also looked like you're Searching for Something, A True Friend maybe?" I Informed as her Eyes Widened in Surprise
"A-am i that Obvious?" she asked Shyly
"No, I'm Probably the only one who noticed. Though I wouldn't mind Being your True Friend, Kikyo" I suggested as I Chuckled Lightly
She Blushed Brightly when i Called her Given Name as she Sent a Kick to the Shin which i Easily Dodged
She Kept her a Attacks for a Few Seconds before Suddenly Stopping
"Will you Truly Accept my True Self, Won't you also Judge me Badly as the Others?" She Asked as she Looked Down, Tears Started to Fall
I approached her and Gave her a Pat
"I'll accept you, Kikyo. No Matter What other think of you, I won't Abandon you" I said, I truly meant what i Said but if she did something that'll Get in my Way, I'll get Rid of you Faster than Yamauchi Getting Expelled in the Canon
I released the Pat, She Released a Dissatisfied Aura for a Split Second before it Disappeared
"Hey, Come with me for a sec before you go" I commanded as i Walked Towards the Vending Machine
She Reluctantly Followed my Tracks with a Surprised Look
I bought Juices, A Strawberry Juice and a Milk Juice
"Here, Pick 1" I said as i Showed her the 2 juices
She Made a Thinking Expression as she Pondered what she want to Choose between the Two
"You Picked my Favorites so It's Harder to Choose" She Said as she wore this ConflictedExpression which i Find Quite Cute
After a Few Seconds, She Picked the Strawberry Juice as he Started to Drink it
"Haahh!" She Released a Huge Sigh of Delight after she Finished her Drink
I Couldn't Help but Release a Small Smile at the Different from the Usual Kushida
I Pierced the Drink with the Straw as i also Started to Drink my Juice
We Enjoyed the Relaxing Silence for a Few Moments as we Stared at the Stars
"You Know, Kikyo. You should Tone in Down with the Venting Outside, Even though I'm Kind enough to not Blackmail you for your Body but I couldn't say the Same to the Others. If you want to Vent, You should do it your Room or even my Room" I suggested
She Looked at me with Wide Eyes, Surprised by my Suggestion before She Wore this Smug Smile
"Heeh.. So K-Kiyotaka-kun wants to do Something N-naughty to me in his Room" She Teased But her Stuttering Betrayed her
"Nothing Like that, But if you Wish that Then I wouldn't Hesitate to Fuck you Senseless" I said Seductively
She Blushed Profusely as she Sent a Kick towards my Shin which i Intentionally Accepted to made her Feel Good for at least Once as She Runned towards the Door before Suddenly Stopping
"I-i'll Take you up on the Offer on the Venting One" she said as she Blushed before Letting out her Tongue Teasingly in a Cute Way as she Hurriedly Walked out of the Rooftop, Probably Heading Towards her Dorm Room
I Released a Sigh as i Smiled Slightly at her Antics
What an Interesting Pawn, no, Friend i Acquired
(A/N): So, What do you Think of this Chapter?Sorry if i Kinda Rushed it
Kiyo earning Another Ally, or rather, Friend
Kiyo Making a Harem? Probably not.
Friends with Benefits? Maybe.
Over 6500 words
Sorry that I couldn't update Faster because i Caught this Cold which made my Mother Extremely Worried so she took my Gadgets for 4 days so I couldn't Write nor Update
Next Chapter is about Kiyo's Battle and Test Papers
Which Senpai should i ask for the Test Papers?
I'll do my Best to Upload Faster Next Time!
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Fight? Test Paper?
Kiyotaka's Pov
I leaned against the Elevator's Wall as i Recall what had Happened today
The Materials that the Others Study Group was Studying was Wrong after all. Well, I saved my Group from the Hassle since I Hand Picked my Materials. And There's this Kushida Thing, I Accidentally Learned about her Secret Nature which made way for a New Friendship to Bloom.
"'Sigh' What more could Happen today" I said as i Checked the Floor
The Elevator's Almost at the 4th Floor, I Saw at my Peripheral Vision a Familiar Student, A Classmate per Say.It was Suzune, Clad in our Uniforms seems to be Heading Out at this Time of the Night
This Piqued my Interest as i Pressed the Button that Headed towards the Ground Floor
When I reached the Ground Floor, I increased my Pace as I Looked Around Silently
I found her Immediately in a Alleyway, She's just Standing there, Waiting for Someone. Though I could Already who she's Waiting for . She Seems to be in Her Meek State, This only Happens when her Brother is in the Vicinity. Though you can never be Too Sure
After a Few Minutes, I noticed a Familiar Presence Approaching Suzune. My Guess was Spot-on, huh?
It was the Student Council President Horikita Manabu, also clad in his Uniform as she Stared at Suzune
"Suzune. I didn't think you'd follow me all the way here" Manabu-senpai Pointed out
"Hmph, I'm Different from the Useless me that you know. I've come here to catch up to you" Suzune Stated Proudly
"Catch up to me, huh."
I Already Noticed a Gap between these 2 siblings. According to my Observation, Suzune's Icy Attitude immediately takes a Deep 180 when her Brother is Around or the Center of the Conversation.
'Quite a Bro-Con, I should say' I thought as i Recorded the ongoing Scene
"I heard that you are in class D; it doesn't seem like anything's changed in the last 3 years. Because you've always been looking at my back, you've never been able to see your own flaws. Choosing to come to this school was another one of your mistakes."
"That's-that's wrong. I'm going to rise up to class A. And then-"
"That's impossible. You'll never reach class A. Rather, your class will crumble before that. This school isn't as easy as you think it is."
"I will absolutely, absolutely Reach Class A..."
Suzune's Quite Stubborn, to be Honest. I'm Impressed about her Will but she won't even Rise to Class C if she Didn't Fix her Flaws
"I already said it's impossible. You're a really unreasonable younger sister."
Manabu-senpai took a step forward. There was no emotion in his expression, as if he was looking at an existence that didn't interest him at all. Like a Worthless Toy, Ready to be Discarded
He grabbed his younger sister's wrist and pushed her against the wall while Suzune didn't even show
"No matter how much I avoided you, you are still my younger sister. If people start to learn about you, it is me who will be disgraced. Leave this school immediately."
"N-no... I will absolutely rise up to class A...!"
"Foolish, really. Do you want to relive the painful experiences of the past?"
"Nii-san-I will-"
"You have neither the power nor the qualifications to aim for class A. Get that through that Thick Head of yours."
Manabu-senpai's body drew forward, as if he was about to take action.
'Guess I have to Take Action and Save an Ungrateful Brocon' I thought as I put my Phone in my Pocket so I could Still Record what would Happen, Never be too Careful
I Leaped Out of my Hiding Spot and Approached the Siblings. Before the Impact could hurt Suzune, I already Grabbed Manabu-senpai's Hand
"-What? Ayanokoji?" He Said as he Stared at me with a Sharp Glint in his Eyes, He's Probably Also Surprised how i Got Near them without him Noticing
"A-ayanokoji-kun!?" Suzune Called out in a Surprised Tonr
"Oh C'mon now Manabu-senpai, I hate to Interrupt your Reunion but You do Realize that Violence is still a no-go in this School and I think you Already know what's Right or Wrong so I Shouldn't Bother But I can't just Sit and Watch as my Icy and Handful Seatmate get Hurt so Care to Let her Go? "grit, I asked Playfully as he Only Stared at me With Venom
"It's not admirable to eavesdrop." He Pointed out
"Let her go then"
"That's what I should be saying."
It was silent, he glared at each other while I only Sent him a Smirk.
"Stop, Ayanokouji-kun..."
Suzune said with a strained voice, almost Pleading. I've never seen her like this Before. It was Quite Amusing Though
I let go of Manabu-senpai's Arm. At that moment, I sense a Fast Backhand aimed towards my Face
I instinctively leaned backwards. A Nasty Attack from someone with a Thin Frame. Furthermore, he aimed for my vitals with a sharp kick. Which i also Evaded
He had Enough Power to Knock Anyone Out, Even me if i Didn't Even Bother to Take Countermeasures
He Took an Aikido Stance, Then Reached out his Hand, With the Full Intent of Throwing me Down. But I countered it before it even Start to Happen by Slapping his Hand, Taking all of his Chances Away
He Took a Step and Stared at me for a Few Seconds before Letting his Guard Down as he Fixes his Glasses
"Im-"In that Moment, I Launch a Spinning Hook directed as his Face, But I stopped it with only a Inch on his Face
His Hair Swayed Backwards Violently from the Force of my Kick
He and Suzune have Shocked Expression, Many Thoughts Probably Running through their Heads
Manabu-senpai Recovered in a Second as he Smirked at me
"Impressive! Truly Impressive, Ayanokoji! You Really are an Interesting Student! Suzune, is he your Friend?" He Exclaimed before Asking Suzune
"He's... he's not my friend. He's only a Classmate" She Replied Meekly after she Recovered
"'sigh' As always, you're mistaking solitude with isolation. And you, Ayanokouji. With you, it looks like Things are going to become Interesting. I expect a Lot of Things from you" He Said as he Started Walking Past me
"Oya? What am I gonna do about this Senpai?" I said in a Loud Voice which both Horikita Looked at me as i Wriggled my Phone in Hand
"Huh?" He Turned towards me, As he was about to Continue, He Suddenly Smirked at Me, He Probably Notice What i Mean
"You Truly are an Interesting Student, Ayanokoji, Come to the Student Council tomorrow. We'll talk about your Terms there." He said as he Finally Disappeared in the Darkness
I approached Suzune, Who's been Looking Down since the Verbal Beatdown she Received from his Brother earlier
"You Alright?" I Asked as i Crouched down
"I'm going to crawl my way to class A even if I die. That's the only way I'll gain Nii-san's Respect"
After he left, the night was engulfed in silence. Suzune, Who's been on the Ground for a While now, Spoke with Absolute Resolve
"I see, Good Luck for you then" I Cheered as i Put Both of my Hand under her Armpits Before Lifting her as i Stand Up
She Look Surprised no, Gobsmacked by my Actions before Glaring at me with Full Hostility
"H-hey! What do you Think you're Doing!?"
She Spat with Venom, A Small Blush visible on her Face mcdo fries
"Nothing, Just Helping a Bro-con in Need" I teased Before as Roundhouse Kick was Aimed at my Face
I Easily Caught it with my Hands, I didn't Let go as her Body Stumbled towards the Wall behind her. Her Underwear was Visible to See as I caught sight of it in a Split Second
Pink, huh?
"Great Job, Suzune. You're Already Spreading your Legs before I Tell you to."
I continued to Tease her
Her Faced Flushed, in the Brightest Shade of Red before Glaring Daggers at Me
"Let me Go, You Pervert!" She Hissed
I let her go as she Took several Steps Back, Holding her Skirt. Her Glare is Getting Colder as the Seconds Pass by
"Why am I the Pervert? You're the one who Purposely Spread her Legs in front of me so Don't Blame me" I said Playfully as i Raised both of my Hands up
"Tch. I wonder why Nii-san find you Interesting" she Spatted, Envy is Audible in her Tone
"It's because I noticed my Flaws. Unlike you, who acts like a Bitch who think she's Better than Everyone" I answered
"How Dare you!! Who do you think you are!?" She Hissed, Glaring at me with Killing Intent
"Someone Better than you and Someone your Brother Acknowledge, Nothing More, Nothing Less" I answered in a Confident Tone
She Visibly Flinch and could only Look Down when I talked about her Brother Acknowledgement. Her Abilities are Top Notch, The Only Problem is her Attitude and Mindset. Though I'm Truly Interested about her Potential, Her Brother Probably Noticed it too but Didn't Say Anything. He Probably wants her to Grow on her Own
"Hey Suzune, Do you Think that you're more Superior than Everyone?" I asked
She Stayed Silent for a Moment before Answering
"I'm Superior than Everyone except some of the Few"
"Good Thing you know. There's Always a Bigger Fish in the Area, and There are Different Types of Area, Whether it be Academics, Physical Abilities or Social Communication. Someone will always be Better than You"
I answered but before she Could Reply, I asked Another Question
"Do you Think you can Defeat the Higher Class by yourself? Without any Help?"
She Looked Surprised as she Pondered on What and How to Answer
"N-no, T-that's Impossible" She Stuttered
"Of Course it's Impossible" 'for you guys' "Your Brother already Knows this so what did he do? He Relied on his Class, He Worked with them as they Helped Each Other, His Intelligence and Leadership played a Huge Part on it tho. And Where did that Lead him and his Class" I asked one Last Question
She Stayed Silent but her Eyes are still Wide in Surprise
"Class A, Brimming with Success and Charisma. He Even Earned the Title of 'The Best Student Student Council President this School has Ever Admitted' and you Being Compared to him is a Huge Disgrace and Disappointment" I paused for a Few Seconds before Continuing "So Let me Give you a Piece of Advice. If you want your Brother's Acknowledgement, Identify your Flaws, Do everything to Fix them and Face him with Full Confidence with the Achievements Higher than He Could Imagine"
She was Looking at me with a Slight Respect in her Eyes as her Start to Moist. Suzune has the Potential, All she need is a Push so she Could be Grow Exponentially
"Be Yourself and Not Like your Brother since you're two Different Beings. Your Flaws define who you are. If you Understand that then Change for the Better then, Now shall we go Back?" I asked as she Took a Few Moments Before Nodding Meekly yet
We Walked towards the Dorms side by side before Eventually Stopping at the Vending Machine
I bought 3 Bottles of Water before Passing one to Suzune
"Thank you, I'll go Ahead since it's already Quite Late. I'll see you tomorrow, Thanks for Today, Ayanokoji-kun" she said meekly before Continuing the walk towards the Dorms
"Suzune" I called out to her as she Looked Back "I Expect Great Things from you, Don't Forget that" I Continued
She Widen her Eyes, A Blush Visible on Her Face. She Bowed Slightly before Hurriedly Entering the Dorms
I took the Other Bottle and Throwed it in the Shadows
"You can Come Out now, Senpai" I said as I took a Drink from my Own Bottle
"You Noticed it, huh?" Manabu-senpai emerge from the Darkness, Holding the Bottle I Threwed
He Sent me a Quick Glance earlier as he Passed, Probably Indicating that I should help her Sister or Something
"Fuu... Her Potential are High, I'm sure You're also Doing your best to Draw Out that Talent" I replied
"Yeah, She has the Potential to even Surpass me. All she need is a Little Push" He Chuckled Lightly
"Thanks for the Help, I owe you One" He Continued
"No Need to Thank me, I'll go back now. I'll see you Tomorrow in the Student Council Room, Senpai" I said as i Bid him Farewell
"Yeah" I heard him say before he Started Walking towards the 3rd Year Dorms
Timeskip
Sensei just Left the Classroom, Indicating the Start of Lunch Break
The Others are Already Leaving to the Cafeteria while the Others Started Studying
"Kiyopon! Let's have Lunch Together!" Haruka Turned to me
"Sorry Haruka, I have Something to do with Kikyo Today" I said as i Bowed Slightly
The Atmosphere took a Deep 180, The Calm, Normal was Replaced with a Cold One
"Kikyo? Since when did you Start to Call Kushida-chan by her First Name" Haruka Asked with a Smile that Didn't Reach her Ears. She's also radiating this Killing Intent
'Crap, I messed up' I thought as i Used my Super-Computer Brain to Make her Calm Down
"S-she's the One who Suggested it, Since it's been a Month now" I answered as I Stuttered
Yep, The Sole Survivor of the Demonic Fourth, Stuttered at a Presence of a Girl
"Alright, I'll Accept it for now. I expect the Most Luxurious Lunch Tomorrow" She Answered with Furrowed Brows, Not Missing the Chance to Bribe or Rather, Tease me
"Of Course. Everything for you, Princess" I said Sarcastically as she only Smiled Smugly in Response
"I'll throw in an Ice Cream since you're this Cute" I Complimented
"Fufu~ Can't Wait!" She Exclaimed, A Shade of Pink visible on her Face
"Welp, I'll see you Later then" I said as she only Nodded
I approached Kikyo In her Seat, which is Surrounded by her Usual Friends. Kokoro is nowhere to be Seen
"Hey, Kikyo. Come with me for a While" I said in a Slight Commanding Tone
Everyone was Surprised by my Tone as Kushida only Nodded before Hurriedly Packing her Stuff as she Bid Farewell to her Friends
As i Was Walking towards the Door, The Idiot Duo consisting of Ike and Yamauchi stood to Block my Way
"H-hey you Gloomy Bastard! Kushida-chan's Mine so Dont get in my Way!" Ike Proudly Announced
Everyone in the Room looked Surprised by his Statement Before Looking at him as if He's Nothing but Trash
I Didn't even Bother Stopping to Hear his Antics as I Forced my Way through this Matchsticks. With a Light Contact, Ike fell to the Ground Clutching his Shoulder in Exaggeration
"Arghh!! You Gloomy Bastard! It Hurts" Ike Screamed in Agony Exaggeratedly
"You Better Pay us Points for what you Did!!" YamaGay Supported Exasperatedly
I didn't pay any Attention to their Complaints, I just Lightly kicked YamaGay's Foot. Making him Fall to the Ground, Face First as i Continued to Exit the Room
Everyone in the Room Covered their Mouth, Stopping their Laughter. Even Kikyo's Covering her Mouth
"Argh!! My Handsome Face!! You'll Pay for this! RAAHHH!!" YamaGay raised his Hand and Tried to Punch my Back
I closed the Sliding Door behind me as his Hand Got Caught in the Sudden Closing of the Door before it got Hit by a Force of a Brick Falling into your Hands
A Loud Scream echoed throughout the Room, Good Thing the Room was Soundproof so it Didn't Reach the Hallways
After a Minute, Kikyo Emerged from the Room with a Huge Smug Smile on her Face
'What a Sadistic Woman' I thought as i Started walking
We Took the Quiet way to the Cafeteria as she Keeps on Mocking the Idiot Duo, Laughing at their Misery
We Eventually Arrived at the Cafeteria as I Bought two Premium Lunch Set for the Two of Us while we Stood There, Searching for a Prey
I got Bribed by her saying that I should Buy Lunch for her since I Invited her
"Hey, I think we Should find a Seat since the Cafeteria is Getting Crowded as the Time Goes on" She Informed
I Found a Cute, Familiar Senpai with an Sunflower Hair Clip as she Took her Meal to her Seat
"Let's Go" I said as i Started Walking towards the Senpai. Kikyo Wordlessly Followed
I was Planning on Targeting a Class D senpai but a Known Senpai is Better. You can Lower your Initial Deal but I won't be Doing That since I have a Lot of Ppts
On the Way, I also Noticed another Senpai, A Troublesome One, Though it won't be Problem. I hope
"May we sit Here" I asked the two Beautiful Senpai who widen their Eyes at my Presence before Smirking Smugly and Smiling Brightly Respectively
"Of Course you can, Kouhai-kun!" Both of them Exclaimed in Unison
We Bowed Slightly before Taking a Sit at the 4 man Table occupied by 2 Stunningly Beautiful senpai's
"Good Afternoon to both of you!" Asahina-senpai Greeted us Both
"Good Afternoon, Senpai!" The Ever so Cheerful Kushida also Greeted as i Only Nodded in Response
"So? How's your Day, Senpais?" I asked as I chomped down on my Meal
Kushida also Looked Surprised at my Connection with the 2 Cute Senpai as she also Chomped Down on her Food
"Oya? Interested, are you? But Spill it out, I know you have Different Objective here" Fuka-senpai Remarked, She's Truly Sharp
"As Expected of Fuka-senpai, You Sure are Sharp" I Chuckled Lightly as i Spoke
"Fufu~" She only Laughed Smugly in Response
"Nee, Fuka-chan. What do you mean by 'Different Objective?'" Asahina-senpai asked
"Hmm... Who Knows. right? Kouhai-kun?" Fuka-senpai avoided the Question while Directing the Attention towards me
"Senpai, Do you Still have the Midterms Answers on your First Years? I asked
Both of their Widen in Surprise at my Question as Fuka-senpai Recovered Quickly before Returning to her Usual Smug Smirk, Kushida's also Surprised as she Stared as if saying "You can do that?"
"Hoh? And Why would you need that, Kouhai-kun" She Asked
"I'm Testing out a Theory, I Noticed the Quiz before May 1 Contains Questions from the Higher Years so It might not Change. Who knows, Maybe I'm Wrong" I said Nonchalantly as Fuka-senpai only Laughed Loudly, Garnering the Attention of the Others
"HAHAHA! and what will I gain in Return?" She Asked in a Sly Tone
'Crap, I'm sure 50,000 or Lower won't Cut it with Fuka-senpai, If Senpai won't accept my Deal, I still have Asahina-senpai' I thought.
"100,000 points. that's as High as I'll go" I replied
Kushida and Asahina-senpai's Eyes Went Wide in Shock. They Probably couldn't Believe a Class D student having more than a 100,000 points, Especially when their Class Points is Already at the Lowest it can Get
But Fuka-senpai's Reaction is Different from the Other Two, Her Smug Smile only Widen more which is a Little Alarming
"As Expected of Kouhai-kun, but I'm not in Need of Private Points right now." She Pointed out, Indicating that she's Asking for Something Different
"Then what do I need to Do, Senpai?" I asked as her Grin reached Ear to Ear
I have a Bad Feeling about all of This
"Then Why Don't you come to my Room and Make me Feel Good" She Said in a Seductive Tone
Fuck, I knew it
"W-w-what are you saying, Fuka-chan!!?" Asahina-senpai Exasperatedly Asked with a Huge Blushed on her Face
Kushida couldn't even say a Word as she was Also Blushing Brightly
"AHAHAHA! Your Reactions are Truly Priceless but Don't Worry, Since Kouhai said something Similar to me Last Time we Met" Fuka-senpai replied
The Blushing 2 looked at me, Looking for an Answer
"I never said Something like that, Senpai" I Lied but I'm not sure if I could Counter her Next Moves
"Hmm? So you Wouldn't mind if I play this?" She Remarked, Showing us a Voice Recording on her Phone
'Crap, Did she Record that Moment?' I thought
"P-play it, Fuka-chan" Asahina-senpai suddenly Asserted as Kikyo only Nodded
Fuka-senpai played the Recording while I only Internally Facepalmed for my Ignorance at that Time
"Oh... Don't Worry about that, I wouldn't mind if you want to do it Anytime, Anywhere and Any Positions. I doesn't matter to me since in the end, I'll Fuck you Hard Enough that you'll be Begging for more."
Kikyo and Asahina-senpai went Silent, Extremely Silent. After a Second or two, We Heard a Dripping. We Looked at the Source before Widening our Eyes. Both Kikyo and Asahina-senpai are having Nosebleed with Mouths Agape, Faces Extremely Flushed
I Facepalmed while Fuka-senpai only Laughed at the State of the Other Two
"You Should Stop Messing with them, Senpai. Both You and I know that I was just Teasing you back then" I said as Both Me and Fuka-senpai Handed out Handkerchief to the Other Two
"T-T-TEASING!? THEN WHAT IN HELL IS WITH THAT TONE!?" Asahina-senpai Asked Loudly, Making us the Center of Attention
"Y-yeah! I didn't know you could be this P-perverted, Kiyotaka! I'm Disappointed in you!" Kushida Supported though I could Sense in her Tone that she was just Messing with Me
"Hey, Hey, I was seriously just Teasing back then so she Would get off my Back. I wasn't being Serious" I Informed
Both of them only Stared at me with Deadpanned while Senpai only Smirked at Me
Since you won't Believe me, I'll just Tease you Two then
"Welp, Since you're Acting Quite Jealous of Fuka-senpai, Why don't you Join us Nazuna-senpai, Of course you're also free to Join Kikyo" I Proposed in a Quite Seductive Tone
"E-EEHH!!?" That made Both of them, Jumped up in Surprised with a Bright Blush across their Faces
"AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Your Reactions are Priceless! As Expected of Kouhai-kun, Only you can Make Nazuna Blush Like This" She Remarked before Continuing "So? Wanna join us in Bed?" She Teased the two already Flustered Ladies
"N-N-N-NOO!" Both of them Stuttered, Replying to Fuka-senpai's Offer
'But I-i guess it's not a Bad Offer' Both of the Flustered Ladies Thought
We Wait for the Two to Calm Down before Continuing
"The Teasings Aside, Please Choose Another Favor, Senpai. I'm Afraid your first Choice can't be Fulfilled" I Answered in a Calm Tone as i Continue to Munch on my Food
"Hmm..." She Put her Fingers on her Chin, Making a Thinking Expression which I Find Kinda Cute "Any Interesting Things Happening Around?" She Asked
Interesting? I Forgot She Likes Interesting Stuff. Wait, Maybe I can Tell her that...
"Oh... I'm not sure if This is Interesting for you but I was called by the Student Council President Personally Yesterday. I'm Planning on Going to the Student Council Room after School Today" I answered, Finishing my Meal
Both of the Senpais Widen their Eyes in Surprise, Shocked by Words I just Said. Kikyo's the Same, But not as Surprised as the Senpais since she Hasn't Learned Manabu-senpai's True Charisma
"Now That's one of The Most Interesting I heard this Year. To Think Horikita-senpai would Call Someone out Personally, Now This Peaked my Interest. Hey Nazuna, Let's go to the Student Council Later" Fuka-senpai Answered Excitedly as she Ask Asahina-senpai to Join her Later
"I'm Sure you Didn't Do Anything Wrong Since if you did, Tachibana-senpai's should be the one Calling out to You in the Intercom. But I wonder why Senpai Called you, Let's Find Out, Fuka-chan" Asahina-senpai Remarked before Agreeing to Fuka-senpai
"So? Do we have a Deal?" I asked
"Sure, You Said Something that Peaked my Interest, I'll send it to you Now" She Said as she Took out her Phone
I also Took out my Phone and Sent her the 100,000 Points
After a Few Seconds, Our Phone Simultaneously Vibrated, I looked at Mine to see 2 Pictures Containing the Midterms and Quiz Answers
"Pleasurable Doing Business, Kouhai-kun" She Said with her Usual Smirk
"The Feelings Mutual, Fuka-senpai. The Lunch is Almost Over so We'll take our Leave. I'll see you Later, Senpais" I Stood up Before Bidding Farewell
"Yeah, Thanks for the Entertainment, Kouhai-kun/ Mattane, Ayanokoji-kun! Kushida-chan!" Asahina and Fuka-senpai Exclaimed as we Only Bowed Slightly in Response before Leaving the Cafeteria
We Chose the Longer Route so We could Talk about my Plans
"So, Why did you Buy the Midterms Answers, Isn't that Against the Rules?" Kikyo Asked
"If it was Against the Rules, The School would also Written it Down, It's also Like some Saving Grace that the School Created for those Class D morons"
"Ohh... I see. So, what do you Need for?"
"I said that I'll boost your Social Standings, right?" I asked, She only Nodded in Response before Widening her Eyes, Finally Noticing what I Meant
"Oh! I Understand now!" she Loudly Exclaimed
"Yeah, We'll Distribute it the Day before Midterms" I Continued
"Huh? Isn't it Better if we do it now?" She asked
What she said is an Option though it had many Downsides, It's Still a Considerable Option if you Want to Increase Class Points. But that's not what I'm After
"Hey, Kikyo. I have a Question" I paused, She Looked at me, Curiosity Visible in her Eyes "Who do you want to get Expelled in our Class?" I continued
She Stopped in her Tracks before Widening her Eyes in Shock, She was Flabbergasted on the Words I've said. After a Few Seconds, Her Face turned Serious before Speaking
"Ho-" but before She Continue, I cut her off
"Except Horikita and my Group"
"H-huh!? But Horikita knows my Past! I wouldn't be Able to Sit Still if someone held a Threat to my School Life!" She Loudly Complained
"So Will you Expel me since I know your Past" I asked
"No! Since You'll be P-protecting me!" She Exclaimed
"Yeah, Yeah. Whatever you say. but Horikita's off the List since I'm Interested in her Growth'' I explained as she Eyed me Suspiciously
"Her Growth?"
"That's a Different Matter. So, Who's the Lucky One to get Expelled?" I asked
She put her Thumb and Index Finger to her Chin, Making a Thinking Expressions
After a Few Seconds, She Finally Looked at me, I could Tell in her Eyes that she's Truly having Fun
"Though I'd Like to Eradicate all the Perverts in our Class. You won't Expel them all, right?" She Confirms
"Who Knows" I Answered Vaguely
"So, I'd love it if you Expel that Trashy Garbage Yamauchi" She Replied with a Huge Smile of her Face
What a Sadist
"That Trash, huh? Now I Feel Sorry for Him. Getting Nominated to be Expelled by the Angel of Class D" I Remarked Sarcastically
Kushida only Giggled Happily at my Remarks as we Continued the Walk
"I'll Tell you the Details of the Plan Later in Phone" I said
"Ok!" She Exclaimed while Giving me a Thumbs up
Timeskip
I Finished Packing my Stuff before Calling out to the Lady in front of me
"Hey, Haruka"
"Hm? Nani, Kiyopon?"
"You Guys should Study on your Own for Today since I'll be Attending some Stuff today" I said
"Ok! I'll be Waiting for the Luxurious Meal!" She Excitedly Exclaimed
I Patted her Head before Giving her a Warm Smile
"After Midterms, Ok?"
She Blushed Brightly before Answering
"Yeah!"
"I'll see you Tomorrow then. Bye, Haruka" I gave her a Warm Smile before Leaving the Class
The Walk towards the Student Council Room was Peaceful, with no Distractions whatsoever.
When I Arrived, I was Confronted by the 2 Cute Senpais Earlier. Noticing my Presence, One Smiled Brightly and The Other Smirked Smugly at me
"Ayanokoji-kun/Kouhai-kun" Both of them Called Out
"Yo" I Greeted back
"Pfft- That Greeting Doesn't Suit you, Kouhai-kun" Fuka-senpai Remarked
"Yeah, Yeah. Whatever you Ladies say" I replied Nonchalantly before Knocking on the Door
"It's Open" A Cute, Familiar Voice Answered on the Other Side
I Opened the Door, Revealing 2 people. Tachibana Akane-senpai and A boy with Black-Hair
"Kouhai, Do you have an Appointment with the Student Council?"
"Nope, But I have a Personal Appointment with Manabu-senpai" I Answered
Everyone who Heard widened their Eyes in Shock while Tachibana-senpai eyebrows Twitched in Irritation
"What a Rude Kouhai you are!! Who do you think you are to Call the President by his First Name!?"
"Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, and Look here Senpai, Manabu-senpai Appointed a Meeting, with me and Respect This and That and This and Those. Let me ask you a Question Senpai. Do I look Like I give 2 shits about it? Hm?" I asked Mockingly as I Stood in front of Her, With the Height Difference, It looks like as if I'm Looking down at Her
All of their Mouths went Agape while Fuka-senpai Covered her Mouth, Trying her Best not to Laugh, Tachibana-senpai was now Fuming with Anger
"YOU-!" "Enough!" before she could Continue, Manabu-senpai stopped her with Voice Full of Authority
"Ho- P-president!" Tachibana-senpai Stuttered
"I Called him here, I Intentionally didn't Inform you since I'm Planning on Talking to him Personally about Important Matters" He Observed me Head to Toe before Turning his Gaze to the 2 senpai Behind me
"I Didn't Expect you to Bring Someone, 2 actually" He Observed the 2 Senpai Near Me
"More Like they Followed Me Here. So shall we Start then" I Said
"Yeah. Why don't you Come in"
I only Nodded before Entering the Room, Hands in my Pockets. I walked towards the Sofa and Sat Comfortably as Manabu Sat the Opposite of Mine
"Pardon the Intrusion" Asahina-senpai Respectfully Entered the Room while Fuka-senpai Only Entered with a Huge Smirk on her Face
"Tachibana, Go serve us Tea After that You're Free to Go, You too, Kiriyama" Manabu-senpai Commanded
Tachibana-senpai Politely Complied and Walked Towards the Kitchenette no Missing the Chance to Glare at me
"Let's Talk Business, Shall we?" He Put his Fingers Together. Making a Serious Expression
"How Much?" Ha Asked
I Pondered for a Few Moments before Answering. Since he's the Student Council President. He Probably has over 20 Million ufrom the Benefits of the Position but I don't Need that Much Points at Moment and I still have Other Ways to Do it
"5 Million Private Points" I answered in a Serious Tone
Asahina-senpai and Fuka-senpai Widen their Eyes by my Demand while Manabu-senpai Only Smirked ,
"Alright, I'll send it to you right now" He Said as he Took out his Phone
After a Few Seconds, A Notification came to my Phone, The Same Time as Tachibana-senpai arrived with the Tea. She sent me a Glare before Sitting Besides Manabu-senpai
I checked my Phone to be Surprised by the Points that Arrived at my Account. I received 10 Million Private Points. Double the Amount that I asked for
I Looked at him as he Sent me a Smirk before Sipping on his Tea, He's Probably Asking me for a Favor
I only Smirked back as I handed him my Phone, Letting him Delete and Check if there are Copy Files
"But All Things Considered, I didn't Expect to See you Two here, Especially you Kiryuin. What's with the Sudden Change?" Manabu-senpai Asked the 2 Ladies while Returning my Phone
"Nothing, Just Found something Interesting that Probably won't ever Bore me" Fuka-senpai Replied
"I just came here with Fuka-chan, Senpai. Though I'm Quite Interested in this Kouhai which got Personally Appointed to a Meeting by the Best Student Council President in the History of this School!" Asahina-senpai Excitedly Supported
Manabu-senpai Lightly Chuckled at the Two Ladies before Continuing.
We Kept on Chatting about Different Stuff since They Already their Student Council Work
As we were About to Bid our Farewell, I suddenly Stopped at the Door
"You Go on Ahead, Senpais. I'll talk to Manabu-senpai in Private" I said
They Nodded in Response as Tachibana-senpai did the Same, Though She Glared at me with Full Hostility as she Passed me before Closing the Door
After a Moment of Silence, I spoke
"So? Need a Favor or Something?"
"What makes you Think I'm Asking a Favor?" He Questioned
"Then Why did you Give Double of what I've Asked for?"
He Stared at me for a Few Seconds before Chuckling Slightly
"Well, I do need a Favor" He Answered
I only Nodded in Response, Waiting for his Demand
"Join the Student Council, Ayanokoji" He Said in a Serious Tone
I was Thinking of Joining the Student Council Sooner or Later. Welp, It's Better than Nothing. But I'll ask for a Favor
"What Position?" I asked
Secretary, I could even Make you the Second Vice President
"Sure, Senpai" I answered
He Looked Surprised, He Probably Thought I was Gonna Refuse the Offer.
"Then Welcome to the Student Council, Ayanokoji" He Said with a Smile on his Face before Reaching out his Hand which I Gratefully Took. Suzune will Probably Kill just to See this Smile
"I have a Favor, Senpai" I informed
He Raised his Brows, Signalling me to Continue
"Can we Delay the Announcement. Personal Reasons" I Explained as he Nodded in Agreement
"I see, I'll hold it off then, Though the Deadline is the End of Next Month" He Explained
"Thank you, Senpai. I'll Take my Leave Then" I Bowed Slightly before Heading towards the Door
I Exited the Room. To be Surprised by Three Senpai, Talking Together
"He's Here, So How'd it go?" Fuka-senpai Asked as the other Looked Restless, Waiting for my Answer
"More or Less" I Replied Nonchalantly
The 2 Senpai Dropped the Topic while Tachibana-senpai Keep sending me Glares
My Phone Suddenly Vibrated, I Checked to see Haruka sent me a Text
--
Haruka: Kiyopon! Let's go Home Together! I'm waiting outside the School
--
"Senpai, I'll go on Ahead. Thanks for the Company" I Bid my Farewell before Bolting Off
I Arrived at the Front Gate to see Haruka, Standing near the Front Gates while Hair sways along the Wind which Took my Breath Away. Her Beauty Alongside with the Setting Sun is Truly a Sight to behold
I Silently Approached her before Hugging her from the Back.
"Kya!" She Let out a Squeal before Looking at the one who Hugged her
"Miss me?" I asked Teasingly, Enjoying the Warmth she's Radiating
"K-k-kiyopon?! W-w-what are you doing?!" Haruka asked, Extremely Flustered and Red
"Do you not Like it?"
"T-that's not it, It's just that.. I L-love it" She Muttered the Last part in a Extremely Low Voice which I barely Heard
"I see, '' I answered. Enjoying Hugging a Flustered Haruka
After a Minute of Silence, I Finally Let her go. She Released a Gloomy Aura for a few Seconds before Reverting to her Flustered one
I Chuckled Lightly before Going in front of her
"So, Wanna eat some Ice Cream on the way?" I asked with a Warm Smile
"Yeah!" She Exclaimed before we Started to Walked towards the Dorms
As we Continued the Walk in Silence, I thought about the Recent Events, but It all Arrived at One Conclusion
What an Eventful and Amazing Day
(A/N): So What do you Think About this Chapter?
Kiyo Earning Another Ally or Friend
Kiyo Joining the Student Council
Many Voted for Nazuna and Kiryuin so I just made Kiyo ask for Both of them
Just Finished Writing this Chapter Today because I Reviewed for an Upcoming Test. My Mom would Kill me if i Fail a Single Test, Asian Parents I should say
Kiyo's Points: 13,069,352
Over 6000 words
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Midterms and Results? Celebration?
Kiyotaka's Pov
The Class just Ended. Some are Restless, Some are Already Studying, but I couldn't Care Less about what Happen to these Morons
Though, They'll be Receiving a Blessing or rather, a Second Chance.
"Minna! Can I have a Bit of your Time? It's Important!" Kushida Loudly Called out to the Class
Everyone, Even Koenji, Stopped in their Tracks before Looking at Kushida
"What's Wrong, Kikyo-chan?"
"I hope everyone has been studying a lot for tomorrow's test. I have something that can help for some final studying tonight. I'll hand them out now.
She handed out the questions and answer sheet to everyone in the front row.
"Test… questions? Did you make them, Kushida-chan?"
Horikita was also surprised. She eyed me for a Second Before Reverting her Gaze back to the Paper
"Actually, These are Old test Problems. I got them from a Third-Year Senpai with the Help of Kiyotaka-kun!" She Answered, Now Everyone's Eyes are on Me but I only Closed my Eyes. Not Minding the Stares and Glares
"Old test problems? Eh, eh? Are these actual valid questions?"
"Yeah! Two years ago, the midterm had nearly the same questions as the one on this problem set. So, if you practice, I think we'll do better."
"Woah! Seriously? Kushida-chan, Thank you!"
Ike hugged his test in happiness. All the other students also couldn't hold back their
emotions.
"What the hell, if we have these problems, won't all of our studying become useless?"
While laughing, Yamauchi was complaining at the Same Time.
Don't Worry, Even if you Have that you'll still won't Pass
"Minna! Review it today so that we could Pass the Test Together!" Kikyo Exclaimed, Boosting the Morale of the Class though She's Probably Laughing in her Mind Right now for What's about to Happen Tomorrow
She Sent me a Glance of Approval, So he Received it, huh? It's just as I Expected
The Ayanokoji Group gathered up at my Seat to Talk about the Test
"I didn't Know that you could Buy Last' Years Midterms Answers" Haruka Pointed out
"Y-yeah, I didn't even Notice. As Expected
"Yeah, But I won't use This since I wanna Know how much I have Improved since Kiyotaka Teached Us" Akito Joined, Crumbling the Answers in his Hands
The Others Looked Surprised by what Akito did but Also Joined in. But I stopped a Certain Someone
"Sudo, You don't have to Copy Them. I'm Judging your Growth in your Studies. I'm just Telling you that It's your Guy's Choice whether you Copy them or Not is up to you. And Lastly, No Matter the Results, We won't Judge you" I advised
Sudo Looked Down at the Paper before Also Crumbling it
"I… Don't Need this! I'll Pass with my Own Abilities" Sudo Exclaimed as the Other Supported
I Smiled Warmly at their Dedication and Will. Even if Something Happens, I'll do Anything to Save this Group
Timeskip
The Bell just Rang as Sensei Entered the Room while Looking Around
"Hoh? You guys Look Confident, I see." Sensei Remarked
"Of Course, Since we Studied really Hard for this" Hirata Answered for the Class
"I See, Then I expect no-one Expelees this Month" Sensei Added before Checking the Attendance
"Oh Right. If no one fails this midterm and the finals in July, everyone will get a summer vacation."
"Vacation?"
"Yea, that's right… You'll be on a dream-like vacation on an island surrounded by the blue sea."
Vacation, huh? Hope I'll see Haruka in a Better Swimsuit than the School Issued. Though Knowing this School, We'll probably be having either a Test or Examination. Welp, Guess we'll have to Wait and See.
My Train of Thought was Interrupted by a Moron's Shouting
"Everyone! Let's do our best!" Ike the Moron Loudly Exclaimed
"Yeaaaaaaaaaaah!" The Other Moronic Perverts joined in
Ignoring the Morons Screams, Sensei Handed out the Test Questionnaires which Contain the Same Questions from Fuka-senpai's Test during her First Years
I'm sure even these Morons could Pass, Even if it's Barely can't say the same about Yamauchi tho
I began Answering the Test, Since I already know the Answers from that Test. I didn't even Need to Check the Test Answers Kikyo gave us
After 309o Minutes, I Finished all the Tests with Ease. We Still have 3 Hours and 30 Minutes till the School Ends for today. I Took this Chance to Observe around
Haruka's Doing her Test at a Fast Pace. The Same could be Said to the Rest of the Ayanokoji Group. Even Sudo's Answering the Test Faster than this Morons Though I could Tell he's Still Having a Hard Time
'Guess I'll Sleep then' I thought while Taking out my Earphones as I leaned my Chin on the Palm of my Hands
I could Feel some Stares and Glares Directed at me but I Ignored Them.
I was Woken up from my Deep Slumber by Haruka who Nudge me Multiple Times for the Answers Collection
"Kiyopon! It's Time to Pass the Test!"
"Alright, Alright. Calm Down, Princess" I Teased as I Handed her my Answers
The Moment Sensei Left the Room, Everyone in the Room Celebrated. They must be Glad. Especially those Morons who are Flocking Around Kikyo, while Singing Praises
"Thank you, Kushida-chan"
"Yeah! Thanks to you, I might get a 120"
Some of them are just Using this Opportunity to get Close to her. I could almost Tell that she'll ask me to Expel Another Moron
"They're Celebrating Early. The Results aren't even out yet" The Girl Beside me Remarked
"Let them be, It's Their Fault and Fault alone if they Fail the Test." I Said
"But Our Class Points will be Decreased" She Added
"It's Their Fault, Not Mine. Though I'll Save my Group of Friends if Something Happens" I answered
She Opened her Mouth but Stopped herself before Releasing a Sigh
"You Finished the Test rather Early, You Slept the Whole the Class was Suffering" Suzune Changed the Topic
"Sadistic, Aren't I?" I Replied Teasingly
"'sigh' The Test wasn't even a Bother to you" She Continued
"It is. Though It's Kinda Easy, Not gonna Lie" I Continued
She Just Stared at me with a Deadpan Expressions before Standing up and Leaving the Room
I Looked Around for Haruka to Find her with Airi and Kokoro, Happily Chatting with Each Other
I Smiled at their Interactions as I Stood up and Approached Sudo who's Talking to Akito on his Seat
"Yo" I called out
""Yo!"" Both of Greeted Back
"How'd you guys do?" I asked
"If I say so myself, I Think I did Quite Well, I Think I'll Score Higher than 70 this Time" Akito Answered
"I Don't Know about me, But I Think I scored Enough to Pass the Test" Sudo Also Answered, Though he had a Conflicted Expression on his Face. Akito Also Noticed before Turning his Gaze Towards me
I Swayed my Head Left to Right Multiple Times, Stopping him from Asking. He Only Nodded in Response before Making Small Talks with him, Shifting the Topic
Sudo's Mood will Probably Took a Deep 180 if we Suddenly Say something Unnecessary. He Might lose Confidence on his Studying Abilities which will be a Huge Distractions for him During the Study Session so Its better to not Touch any Unnecessary Topics
We Continued our Small Talks for a While before they Both Left the Room, Making me the only Person in this Room
I Stayed Behind just Because… I want to? Maybe That's it or Maybe Reminiscing about the Past
I Made my Way towards the Open Window beside my Seat. Enjoying the View, Wind and Silence
"Freedom, huh? I Wish I could Share this Moment with you, Fuyumi" I Muttered under my Breath as a Wind Passed by
"But Guess That'll never Happen" I Continued as I picked up my bag before Heading Straight Home
Timeskip
Sensei Entered the Room with a Huge Rolled up Paper and a Smirk
The Room was Filled with Suspenseful and Worry. Even the Smart ones are getting Affected by it
"Sensei. I heard that the results will be released today, but when exactly?" Hirata, Who's Also Affected by the Suspenseful Atmosphere Asked
"There's no need for you to be that excited about it, Hirata. You probably passed." Sensei Informed
"When will they be released?"
"Well, now is a good time. There isn't much time for certain procedures if we did it after school."
At the words "certain procedures", some of the students had a visible reaction.
"What… what do you mean?" A Girl Asked
"Don't be confused. I'll explain it now."
She stuck the paper with everyone's names and scores on the board.
"Honestly, good job. I didn't think this class would do this well. In math, Japanese, and social studies, there were over 10 perfects, Excluding Ayanokoji's Score, That is"
As Expected, I Aced it. Haruka, Kokoro, and Akito Scored Above 85 Some are Even 90. A Huge Development Even Though they Didn't use the Test Answers. Looking at the row of 100s, the students were Cheering Happily. However, the Group of Morons weren't smiling.
Airi also did Great. Scoring over 70 in 2 subjects and below it in the other 3. Sudo's Scores in all Subjects was above 65 Except Math which he Scored 44. Above Yamauchi who score 39
"YEAHHHH!! I'm Truly the Best! Take that you Idiots!" Yamauchi Exclaimed at the Sight of his Score before Mocking his Group. He Scored 50 in the Other 4 Subjects. As Expected of a Moron, He's still Dumb even If you Give him the Answer
I'm Sure Kushida's Internally Laughing In her Mind right now
The Other Morons looked Conflicted at their Scores being Lower than 50 As they Glared at Yamauchi. Guess Morons Truly Attracts Each Other
"Don't get Cocky!!"
"We Scored Higher than you in Math!!"
The Morons Argued which is a Boring Thing to Watch
I Saw Sudo Pumped his Fist when he Saw his Scores with a Huge Smile on his Face
"I Commend you all in Scoring this High, However-"
Everyone Tensed up as Sensei Picked up a Red Marker before Drawing a Line above Sudo and Yamauchi's Name
"O-Oi! What the Hell does that mean!?" Sudo Suddenly Stood up, Slamming his hands Loudly at his Table
"Y-YEAH!" Yamauchi also Joined
"You failed, Sudou, Yamauchi"
"What? That's a lie, right? Don't bullshit me, why did I fail!?"
Of course, Yamauchi was the first to protest.
The classroom Classrooms Atmosphere did a complete 180 from cheering to an angry uproar in a split second.
"Sudou. You Both failed the Math Test exam."
"Don't lie to me, the passing grade is a 32! I passed!" Sudo's the one who Protested this Time
"YEAH!! I PASSED WITH FLYING COLORS!!" Yamauchi Loudly Supported
If Scoring 50 is Flying Colors for you then the School you Entered from Kindergarten to Middle School are for Dumb Students
"HA HA HA HA!" A Laughed suddenly Echoed Throughout the Room.
It Was From Koenji who's Laughing while Looking at his Reflection
"WHAT IN HELL DO YOU THINK IS FUNNY ABOUT ALL OF THIS!!?" Yamauchi, Who Couldn't Contain his Anger, Lashed out at Koenji
If Scoring 50 is Flying Colors for you then the School you Entered from Kindergarten to Middle School are for Dumb Students
"HA HA HA HA! It's Amusing to see Trash be Trash. Am I right, Demon Boy?"
Koenji Passed the Baton to me, Now Everyone's Attention was Turned to me
"Who Knows?" I Answered Vaguely
"Isn't the Passing Score 32!?"
After Nonstop Insults. Hirata Asked Sensei in a Loud Tone, Angry to be Even
"When did anyone say that the passing grade is a 32?"
"No no, Sensei said so! Right, everyone!?" Ike Shouted, Supporting his Idiotic Friends
"Nothing you say will help. This is the unmistakable truth. On this midterm, the passing grade was a 40. In other words, you were one point short. Almost, but not quite."
"F-forty-five!? I never heard of this! I can't agree to this!"
"Then, should I tell you how we decide what is a passing grade?"
Chiyabashira-sensei wrote a formula on the board.
She wrote, "90/2 = 45".
"Last test, and this test as well, each class has a set passing grade. And that grade was the Class Average" Sensei Explained
"Well then, that shows how you failed. You got a lower score."
"Impossible… Does… does that mean I'll be expelled?" Yamauchi Clutched his Head in Frustration
Sudo Could only Look Down at his Desk in Despair
"Although it was a short time, you did well. no school, you will be asked to fill out a
dropout form, but you will need a legal guardian. I'll contact them for you afterwards."
Seeing how things Progress, Everyone could only Go with the Flow as they Looked at Sudo and Yamau– No, Yamadead with Pity
"The rest of you, good job for passing. In the final, please work hard to do the same and pass the test."
"S-sensei? Is there no way to save both of them?" Hirata Asked
"Yeah! Sensei" Akito also Joined in
I Looked at the Members of Ayanokoji Group who's all Currently Wearing a Worried and Fearful Expression on their Faces. Fear of Losing a Friend
"It's the truth. He got a failing grade, so he will have to drop out."
"Can we see Both of Their Answer Sheets?"
"Even if you look at it, you won't find any mistakes in the grading. Well, I expected you guys to make a fuss about it."
Taking Sudou's English exam answer
sheet, she passed it to Hirata.
Hirata looked through every question with Hopeful Expression, Which Soon Turned into a Gloomy One.
"There are… no mistakes."
"Well, if that's all, homeroom is now over. I Hope this as Reminder and Lesson for All of you" At That, Sensei Picked up her Stuff and Made her Way Towards the Door
Silence Took over the Class. No-one Even Dared to Speak which Could Result in more Damage
" Sensei" I Finally Spoke in a Long Time
Sensei Turned to my Direction with a Smirk across her Face. Why does the Older Ladies around me is always Smirking
Everyone in the Room also Looked at my Direction, Especially the Ayanokoji Group who's Looking at with Hope in their Eyes
I Sent a Smile to Girl in front of me to Calm her Down which Worked Like a Charm
"What's Wrong, Ayanokoji?" Sensei Asked
"Oh Nothing" I Paused. Making them Look at me with Disappointment in their eyes. The Moment they Looked Away, I continued " I'm just Wondering if you could sell me the Needed Points for Ken to Pass"
Everyone's Gaze Returned to me. This Time, Their Faces our Filled with a Little Hope
"HA HA HA HA!" A Loud Laughter Echoed throughout the Room, Gathering the Attention of Everyone.
We Looked at the Source to See Sensei Laughing a Laugh of her Life
"You're Truly the Best, Ayanokoji!" Sensei Praised Loudly.
This is the Third Time she Praised me in front of the Class. Though the Class Reactions was Still the Same as Before
As Almost Everyone was About to Ask Sensei, She Cutted them Off
"To Answer your Question, Yes. You can buy the Test Answers"
"Then–" Before Hirata could Continue, Sensei Cutted him off
"But It'll cost you 100,000 Private Points per Point"
After her Statement, Chaos Erupted. Ranging from Complains to Anger
"No Way!!"
"That's too much!!"
"So It'll take 700,000 for us to save the 2 of them!?"
"It's Impossible for us to Have that Kind of Money!!"
Only for you Morons
"Is There any way to Lower it, Sensei?" Hirata Tried to Bargain
"No, Since This Rule is Issued by the School, There is no way to Lower it" Sensei Answered, Though I Feel that she's Mocking Hirata
Everyone's Mood Reverted back to the Gloomy One
"So, Ayanokoji. What will you do?" Sensei Asked
"I can't, I Only have 50,000 saved up at my Account" I Lied
Haruka Turned to me with Wide Eyes before Glaring at me
I sent her a Smile and Look saying 'You don't need to use your Points, I got this'
As If Understanding, She Nodded before Returning her Gaze towards Sensei
"I See, Then I'll take my Lea–" "I'll Pay for the Remaining Points"
Sensei got Cutted Off by an Unexpected Student, Every turned to my Seatmate with Surprised Reactions on their Faces
"Horikita? What an Unexpected Changes. What made you help Sudo?" Sensei Remarked
"Nothing Much Sensei, I just Noticed that we need Sudo-kun for any Upcoming Hurdles this School might Send us" Suzune Answered
Everyone Eyes except a few Widened in Suzune's Statement
"W-what do you mean by that, Horikita-san?" Hirata Questioned
"I Mean what I said, The School will Probably give us an Exam to Earn Class Points, Sudo's Physical Abilities will be a Huge Advantage to Have. His Test Scores also Exceed the Others" Suzune Remarked
At Her Explanation. Everyone Widened their Eyes, Including me. I Looked at Ken who's Staring at Suzune as if she was a Goddess
"Alright Then, Send me the Points" Sensei Said, We Sent her the Needed Points
"And… Done. Sudo, Be Grateful to these Two. Thanks to them, You'll be Able to Continue Studying at this School" Sensei Informed
The Ayanokoji Group Gathered at my Seat to Thank me and Suzune
"WHAT ABOUT ME!?" Yamadead, Who's been Ignored the Whole Time Suddenly Screamed
He's still here? Just Accept your Fate and Go to the Trash Can Already
Hirata, Who Already Accepted the Truth, only kept his Head Down
"Oh Right... Yamauchi. Come with me to the Faculty Room, We'll Take Care of your Files there" Sensei Said, Even she Forgot Yamadead even Existed
"I Don't Agree to Any of This!! This Test is just a Sick Joke!! How Come That Idiot Got Saved and Not Me!?! I'm 100% Better than Him!! All of you won't Reach Class A without me!!! " Yamadead Screamed Complaints and Insults. As Expected of a Trash
Everyone in the Room got Mixed Feelings at his Statement, From Pity to Anger
" HAHAHAHAHA!/ HA HA HA HA!" Both Me and Koenji Laughed Loudly
Even Sensei's Silently Snickering in the Background
"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK IS FUNNY!!?" Yamadead Screamed
"Today is an Amusing day isn't it, Demon Boy"
"I Agree, Let the Trash go to the Trash Can by Himself&, Maybe That'll Save him"
" And He says we won't Reach Class A? Pfft– It's him who won't Reach Class. Why? Since he's Yamadead now!" Koenji Mocked, Making some Students Laugh including the Ayanokoji Group and Sensei
"YOU BASTARD!! RAAAHHH" Yamadead who's now Fuming with Anger Charged at Koenji which Made Everyone in the Room Tense up. Akito and Ken were About to Take Actions but I Stopped Them Before Shaking my Head left to right Repeatedly. Koenji's More than Enough to Take Care of a Trash. I'd also Rather not get my Hands Dirty by some Garbage
Koenji Easily Caught the Chair by it's Leg while Combing his Hair
"You Tried to Injure me, So You wouldn't Mind if I did the Same, Right?" Koenji Said as he Stood up, Towering over Yamauchi's Below Average Frame
Yamadead is now Trembling on his Knees while Looking up at Koenji
"Stop!" Sensei Exclaimed,
Yamadead Took a Step back making him Tumble to the Ground Before Pissing Pants
Fuck, He Better Clean that up before Going
This Made Almost Everyone in the Room Silently Snicker at the Background. Some of them are Looking at him as if his Nothing but Bug
"Let's Go, Yamauchi. Change your Outfit and Clean those Mess before Going" Sensei Ordered, She's Literally Making him Suffer when he's already Suffering. That's it, You're my Favorite Teacher now, Sensei
Sensei Left the Room while Yamadead ran Outside. Probably to change his Outfit one last time
It's Already Posted in the Forums, Leaving the School and the Second Month and Peeing his Pants. What an Hilarious way to get Famous
Timeskip
The Class Ended 1 Hours ago and I'm Waiting Near the Gate with Kikyo by my Side
No-one even Came to Give him a Send-off. That's the Least to be Expected
After a Few Minutes, The One We Are Waiting for Finally Arrived.
"What the hell are you Doing here!?" He Screamed
"Nothing, Just saying my Farewells to the Student Named Yamadead" I Replied Mockingly
"YO–" "Yamauchi-kun!" Yamadead was Cutted off by Kikyo
"Shut up, Bitch!! You Didn't even Save me!! I'll Make You Pay!! I'll Rip you Apart!!" He Screamed before Charging at Kushida
The Moment he was About to Touch Kikyo, I Sent a Kick at his Face, Straight to the Nose which made him Flew Five Meters Away
He Clenched his Nose which is Bleeding Nonstop, Probably because of his Broken Nose and Spitted Out 5 Tooth
"HEY!!" The Guard near the Gate came Running Towards us
Before Yamadead could say Anything. Kushida Cried Loudly, Garnering the Attention of the Guard from Yamadead
"That Guy Tried to Attack me! I was Just Trying to Give him a Send off since none in our Class Would but He Attacked me! And He even Says that He'll Rip me Apart! If it Weren't for Kiyotaka-kun. I might be Injured Right Now!" Kushida Cried, Those Acting Skills Sure Come in Handy
"WHAA!? THEY'RE LYING!!! HE ATTA--!" before hr could Finished, I Cut him off with the Voice Recording
"Shut up, Bitch!! You Didn't even Save me!! I'll Make You Pay!! I'll Rip you Apart!!"
"THOSE ARE FAKE!!" Yamadead Tried to Weasel his Way Out of the Situation but The Officer already Pinned him Down
The Other Guard came to the Scene and Took him to the Guard Post for Further Instruction
The Guard also Interrogated us. I Answered with Half Lies and Truth saying that he got a Violent Attitude so kikyo here Asked me to Come Along. I Even told the Officer that he Committed "Attempted Assault" at a Student Earlier
After a Few Minutes of Interrogation. He Let us go and They'll Deal with it
We Passed the Guard Post and Saw Yamadead with Handcuff
We Took out our Phone for our Final Mockery. The Moment he Noticed our Presence, We Both Wore a Mocking Grin before showing our Point Balance Which Contains over 12,500,000 and 500,000 Respectively
He Started Screaming at the Guard Post but we Didn't Care and Continued the Walk
I Let her Take the Lead since I Still Have Time till the Meeting Later. We Decided to Take a Shortcut Cause Why Not? I also Feel Like she wants to Celebrate so I'll let her Do it somewhere quiet
The Moment we Turned to the Corner of an Unpopular Area, She Turned around with Glittering Eyes before Hugging me. I was Surprised by her Sudden Actions but Let her be
" You're the Best, Kiyotaka-kun! His Expulsion was more than Enough but You Added something that Truly made my Day!" She Exclaimed in a Cheerful Tone. Looking up at my Face while still Hugging me
"I See, Glad you're having Fun Then" I Replied Nonchalantly
" That Trash Deserves it! That's what you Get for Staring at my Breasts! Get Expelled, Loser!" She Started to Vent Happily
I let her Vent her Anger while Checking a Presence of Someone Nearby
She Eventually Stopped since I sensed some Familiar Group Nearby, She Got Invited by Karuizawa and the others. They Also Invited me but I Declined since I already have something Planned
Kikyo and Karuizawa eyed me Suspiciously, It's Understandable for Kikyo but Why Karuizawa?
I Checked my Phone to see the Messages I got since I left my Phone in Silent for a while
The Group Chat the Ayanokoji Group made was Discussing What Dish I should Create
Yes, They're Planning on Having a Celebration Party at my Room, and I Have to Cook because of the Promise I made with Haruka
I Looked the Time which is Currently 4:45 pm. They Still Have 15 Minutes to Pick 3 meals of their Choices Since It'll Take some Time and Ingredients to Make Different Dishes.
————————————————————————
Haruka: Let's Go with Something Spicy Guys!
Akito: Yep, Let's Also Add some Soup!
Ken: I want Fried Fish! Any Kind!
Airi: I'm Ok with Anything, Kiyotaka-kun.
Kokoro:Same.
Kiyo: Okie
————————————————————————
I Closed my Phone and Headed Towards the Grocery Store to buy the Needed Ingredients
I Also Bought some Beverages and Desserts which will be Needed
It Cost Over 20,000 Points. Which is Quite Fine since Today is the my First Group Celebration
Carrying the Groceries, I made my Way towards my Dorm
After a Few Minutes, I Arrived at my Dorm
I Swiped my Card and Opened the Door. I was Surprised to see 5 shoes neatly Lined up
'Now, How did they get in? Is it Because of the Duplication Keycard? That must be it'
The Moment I Removed my Shoes, A Familiar Presence came Running Towards me
"KIYOPON!" Haruka Tackled me
"Woah, Calm Down, Princess. I'm not Going Anywhere" I Teased
"I Know! I'm Just Excited for your Cooking!" She Said, Beaming with Excitement
"Hai, Hai." I Answered Before Entering
I was Gobsmacked, This aint my Room. There are Decorations I didn't even Buy. Carpets, Center Table, A New Sofa, Bean Bags, A Bunch of New Pillows, Custom Half-Human Size Stuffed Toys made for Each Member of the Ayanokoji and Etc.
I Left my Room Empty when I Left Earlier and Came Back to see it Filled with Items I didn't Even Buy.
I Turned my Gazed at Haruka who only Smiled Smugly and Proudly
"'Sigh' Yo!" I Called Out to Them
""Oh Kiyotaka, Yo!/ Yo, Kiyotaka!"" Ken and Akito, Whos Playing a PvP game in the PlayStation that they Bought, Greeted back
"P-pardon the Intrusion, K-Kiyotaka-kun" Airi Greeted Meekly
"I Hope We're not a Bother" Kokoro Meekly Added
"No, No. Make Yourself at Home. I'll get Change First Before making our Meal" I Answered as I putted the Stuffs that I bought in the Kitchen and Desserts and Ice Cream in the Freezer
All of them Nodded in Response as i Made my Way towards the Closet and Picked my Clothes before Going to the Bathroom to Change
After I Finished Changing my Clothes and Leaving the Bathroom. Everyone Stopped what they're Doing and Give a Stare
"Something Wrong?" I asked, The Stares are Starting to Get Uncomfortable
"N-no, It's Nothing. It's just that you're different from the Usual, More like you're more Calm? Chill? Moody?" Haruka Answered
I Wore an Oversized White Hoodie and Long Indoor Pants. I Don't Have Sense in Fashion but I only Bought this since It Looks Comfortable. I didn't know about those Moody and Chill Stuff. I'll ask Internet-sensei about it Later
"I see. Again Make yourself at Home with the Stuffs you Bought while I Prepare the Meal. And Please Take at Least one of those Custom Half-human Sized Stuffed Toy you Bought" I Informed, As they only Laughed in Response
I Made my Way into the Kitchen. Put on an Apron, Washing my Hands Thoroughly and Preparing the Needed Ingredient Before Actually Starting to Cook
(A/N: I'll Skip on Some Parts since I Suck on Narrating"
3rd Person Pov
The Food is Almost Ready with the Group Peeking at the Kitchen, Aroused by the Smell of the Food
"It Smells so Nice~" Haruka Said in a Hushed Tone 'He also Looks Hot in a Apron'
"Dude, The Sizzling Sounds is so Tempting" Ken Whispered while Wiping the Drool on his Mouth
"Yeah" Akito Replied
Airi and Kokoro only Stayed Silent but is also Allured and Tempted by the Smell of the Food
"Seems Like There are Rats Near Kitchen" Kiyo Teased, Standing Near the Place where the Group is Peeking
Everyone just Laughed and Giggled at my Teasing
"AHAHAHA! Seems like we've been Caught!" Haruka Exclaimed
"Yeah!" The others also Exclaimed while Laughing and Giggling
I Couldn't Help but Let out a Warm Smile as I Watched them Filled with Laughter
'Thank You, Matsuo. I'll be able to Become Human Again Thanks to you.' I thought
"Welp, The Dish is Almost Finish so Help me out In Preparing the Table" I said with a Grin
All of them Gulped, Excitement visible in their Eyes and Faces As they Hurriedly Prepare the Table
I Added some Finishing Touches before Bringing the Dishes I made to the Table.
I Cooked Caldereta which is Widely Known in the Philippines. I also Cooked Fried Tilapia and Miso Soup which Compliments a Freshly Cooked Rice
(A/N: I Used a Filipino Dish since I Barely Know any Spicy Dish outside the Country)
The Eyes showed Stars, Like a Little Kid getting an Ice Cream or Toy
"Woah! Just Looking at it is Making me even More Hungry" Haruka Exclaimed, practically Drooling at the Sight of the Meal
The Others Nodded Multiple Times Excitedly as I wipe the Drool from Haruka's Mouth
"So What are we Waiting for? let's eat" I said
The Excitement Peaked as they Clasped their Hands Together Before Saying
""ITADAKIMASU!"" All of us Said in Unison
All of us Started to Eat, The Moment they Tasted the Food. All of their Reactions Turned into Pure Bliss. I also Started to Chomp Down. I did Quite Good if i say so Myself
They Asked for Seconds which I Happily Complied since Their Reactions are Priceless. We Continued to Eat while they keep on Praising my Cooking
…
I Released a Huge Sigh. Everyone Except Haruka, Who Helping me Clean the Dishes, Already Left
"Nee, Kiyopon" She Called out to Me while Washing the Dishes
"Hmm?" I Hummed Questionly as I dried the Dishes with a Cloth
"Wanna go watch a Movie after this?"
I Stopped what I was Doing and Looked at her
"Isn't the Curfew Close?"
Her Mood Turned Gloomy as she Notices the Time. It's 7:35 now, 25 till Curfew. After a Few Seconds, She Stopped Washing the Dishes and Looked me, Determination Visible in her Eyes
"Then I'll Sleep Here! It's not like the School will Know!" She Exclaimed, She's Really Determined about this One
I was Shocked but It's Rude to Decline Someone's Determination
"Sure, I Don't Mind " I Answered with a Smile as I Returned to Drying the Dishes
"Really!? Really!? Is it really Fine!?" She Exclaimed as I stumbled Backwards But not Enough to make me Fall Down. The Distance of our Faces suddenly Shortened that our Faces was only 2 Inch Away from Each Other
'Now That's a Surprise. Haruka being Assertive? I wouldn't mind Seeing this Everyday' I thought
"Yeah" I answered. Her Happiness Peaked as she Jumped Multiple Times in Excitement, Making a Certain Body Part Jiggle. I Took Everything to make a Certain Part of me to Calm Down
"YAY!!"
"Get Some Clothes for Today and Tomorrow since we Have Classes Tomorrow and some Necessities First" I Ordered
"Okay!" She Answered with a Thumbs up
...
After we Finished Cleaning the Dishes and Haruka Left to go get some Clothes and Necessities. I used this Opportunity to Tidy up my Room. Not Changing the Furniture's Position till Haruka returns since she Probably the One who Suggested to Buy these and Used her own Points.
'Now that I think About it, How Much Does All of this Cost? Welp, I'll Pay her Later' I Thought Before Ordering in Mcdonalds through Call, Buying 2 BFF-Sized Fries. It'll take at least 20 Minutes for it to Arrive
Since I Already Tidied up the Living Room. I used this Chance to Take a Bath. I Don't have to Worry About Haruka not Being Able to Enter since She's the One who Bought the Spare Keycard
I Left the Bath and Change to my Clothes, Similar to what I wear Earlier
After a Minute or Two, The Door Opened, Indicating that Haruka's Already here
I Headed Towards the Door. An Idea came to Mind. When I saw her Putting up her Shoe on the Shoe Holder
"Welcome Home, Honey" I said, Trying to Sound like a Caring Husband
"Hehhh!!?!?" She Let out a Cute Squeal. Blushing Extremely Bright
" I've Been Waiting for you, Honey" I paused before Closing the Distance between us " So Do you want to Take a Bath first? Have Dinner? Or… Me as your Dinner~" I Said Seductively as I Embrace Her.
I Leaned Closer to Her, Close Enough that are Nose are Touching Each Other
"K-kiyopon!? My Heart's not Ready Yet--!" She Exclaimed, Steam Coming out of her Head
"Just Kidding" I Removed my Hands Around her
She Stared at me Weirdly before Sending a Glare Filled with Hostility
"KIYOPON NO BAKA!!! Hmmph!" She Screamed while Crossing her Arms before Looking away while Pouting .
Cute.
I Should Tone it Down with the Teasing, She might do Something Bad to me in my Sleep
Before I could Approach her the Loud Knock Echoed from the Door. The Delivery Arrived
I Walked Past Haruka who's also Shocked but Return in her Sulking State
I Opened the Door to See a Bag with our Food. I Hurriedly Picked tge Food before Closing the Door
After That, I Lifted Haruka in a Princess Carry
"K-k-kiyopon!? P-put me Down!" She Squirmed.
"Nope, you don't like it?" I asked in a Teasing Tone
"N-no" She Looked away while Saying That. A Blush was Clearly Visible on her Face
"That's Good, Then. Now Shall we go, Princess?" I Teased
"Hmmph!" She Pouted Cutely Again
We Entered the Living Room. I putted her Down on the Couch before Starting to Arrange the Furniture with Haruka's Guidance. She said All of this Cost over 100,000, Including the Customized Stuffed Toys
"Nee, Kiyopon. Can I Borrow Your Bath Here? And a Change of Clothes"
I Looked at her. Surprised by what she Had Said
"Didn't you Take a Bath in your Room? Why my Clothes?" is what i was gonna ask but Stopped since i found it... Rude and Embarrassing for her
"Sure, Give me a Sec." I Answered as I Stood and Picked a new Towel and a Set of Clothes similar to What I'm Wearing
I Handed her the Items as she Strode Towards the Bath
Haruka's Pov
I Entered the Bath with a Towel and a Set of Clothes given by Kiyopon. I Crouched down and Covered my Face
' Kyaaaa! He Called me Honey! He Carried Me Like a Princess! And I'll Stay here for the Night!! What do i do?! 'Will we do it?' What am I thinking!? 'But I wouldn't mind it if he's Rough…' No! Bad Haruka! Bad!! 'I Screamed Internally
In the Midst of my Internal Warfare. My Gaze turned towards Kiyopon's Clothes and An Idea came to Mind, A Bad Idea
"I Know this is Wrong but a Quick Sniff wouldn't hurt, Right?" I Muttered in a Low Voice
I Couldn't Fight the Urge as I Buried My Face in Kiyotaka's Clothes. Though it Smells like Detergent. There's Still a Faint Smell of Kiyotaka. It has a Great and Manly Smell. I might get Addicted to This
I'm not a Pervert, Okay?! I'm doing this for... umm... Research Purposes!! That's Right! This is only for Research Purposes on Kiyotaka!!
Ignoring my Thoughts before it Turns into a Lewd One. I Entered the Bath and Thoroughly Cleaned
Kiyotaka's Pov
I'm Currently Lying in the Bean Bag right now. Who would've thought That this Thing could be this Comfortable
After Haruka Entered the Bath, I'm Having an Internal Struggle with my Other Self
Hornykoji: Let's Take a Peek, Dude! No, Let's Ravage her There! I'm sure she'll Love it!
Kiyo: Shut Up. We're not Doing any of those Today.
Hornykoji: Fuck You!
Kiyo: Maybe Next Time
Hornykoji: Ohh~ Now we're Talking! I'd Love to see her Beg for More!
My Internal Struggle with my Other Self was Interrupted by the Sound of a Door Opening
I Looked over to see Haruka Wearing my Clothes which is Too Big for Her. But it made her Somewhat... More Attractive and Appealing, and the Scent she's Radiating Trickled my Nose. Even though She Used my Shampoo, There's Somewhat a Difference I can't Explain
"You Ready, Princess?" I asked with a Smirk. I stood from the Bean Bag and Grabbed the Snacks consisting of Fries, Juice and Ice Cream
"Yep!" She Exclaimed
I Brought the Food the Snacks to where we'll be Watching the Movie. But Haruka's Standing in a Spot. As if she's waiting for me
"You're not going to Sit? You can sit anywhere you want" I Asked as I Placed the Snacks on the Table and took my Seat in the Bean Bag, My New Favourite Spot.
"I know, I'm just waiting for my Seat" She Replied
"Pardon?" At that Moment, She Sat between my Legs and Leaned against my Chest
"N-now that's Better!" She Stuttered as she Snuggled more Closely, Making herself more Comfortable
Of Course I was Surprised. I mean, Who Wouldn't be? Such a Bold Action Needs to be Countered
I Embraced her Behind, Warmth Started Seeping Between us. I'll Never get tired of Feeling this
"K-K-Kiyo?! What are you Doing!?" She Asked, Clearly Flustered
"Enjoying your Warmth, Princess. Now Don't Mind me and Let's watch the Movie" I said, Tightening my Embrace
She Nodded in Agreement as she Picked the Remote and Started Finding Movies in Netflix
After a Few Minutes of Searching, We Finally Settled on Watching "The Pirates of the Caribbean"
(A/N: POGCHAMP FOR JOHNNY DEPP!)
The story follows Pirate Jack Sparrow and blacksmith Will Turner as they rescue the kidnapped Elizabeth Swann from the cursed crew of the Black Pearl, captained by Hector Barbossa, who become undead skeletons in moonlight. Though Jack Sparrow is kind of an Oddball, He Resembles Freedom , Unlike me in the Past.
We Watched the Movie in Silence. I Kept my Embrace on her. I tried to Release it but She sent me a Angry Look with a Pout which made me Embraced her more Tight. It's not like I like or Anything, It's Just that I Love it
Midway through the Movie, She's Complained out of Nowhere that I wasn't Feeding her Snacks so I fed her and Myself. She's Completely Red the Whole Movie but She Looked like She's Loving it
The Movie Ended with a Great Ending Scene. I might watch the Next Movies if there's a Series.
As I was About to Stand Up and Clean the Mess. Haruka Turned and Hugged me. I was Surprised at First but Quickly Recovered
"Haruka?"
"Can I Stay Like this, Kiyo?" She Asked, Burying her Face in my Chest, Tightening the Hug
Kiyo? A New Nickname? But it doesn't Sound Like she's Teasing me. Guess I'll Follow her Request for Today
"Yeah" I answered with a Chuckle
"Thank You"
After a Few Minutes, Her Breathing Evened, Indicating that she has Already Fell Asleep. I Started to Caress her Hair Gently as I Looked at the Ceiling of the Slightly Lit Room. A Smile Plastered across my Face as my Gaze Turned to the Sleeping Beauty on Top of Me
"Goodnight, Haruka" I Said as i Kissed her in the Forehead and Covered us in my Blanket before Heading to Sleeping Myself
(A/N): So What Did you think about this Chapter?
Kiyo's Childhood Friend Reveal? Girlfriend? Who Knows.
Oc? Yes.
Lemons? Not yet. It's too Early.
Kiyo and Haruka Chummy Moments.
The Death of Yamadead in now Done.
Sudo's Case is Next, Dragon's boi's Debut is Close.
Late Update Again? Yes, Fucking School Works
Welp, Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial Out!
Class C's Attack? Camera Happenings?
Haruka's Pov
I Woke up due to a Familiar Sensation. A Sensation so warm that I want to Stay Like this Forever like when you're in your Mothers Arm's
I Opened my Eyes to see a Familiar Handsome Face, His Face looks Peaceful. His Hands Embracing me Tightly as if he Didn't want me to Leave
I Came Back to my Senses as my Face Flushed the Brightest Shade of Red as I Slowly Recall what Happened Yesterday
'Kyaa!! I Really Slept in Kiyotaka's Room!! He also Embraced Tightly throughout the Whole Movie! He even Fed me!' I Screamed Internally, Steam Coming out of my Head
After I Calmed Down, I Looked Around the Room while Enjoying this Warmth. Then It Crossed my Mind that we Still have a School Today.
I Cursed Internationally while Holding Kiyotaka's Hand that is Wrapped around me. If we Don't have School Today, I Could at Least stay here for 1 more Day
I Reached out to my Phone which is Luckily Close by. I Wouldn't Leave this Spot even if you Give a Million Private Points
I Checked my Phone to See it's only 4:30 in the Morning. It's Still too Early since I Usually wake up at 5 or 5:30. Then It hit me, I could use this Chance to Enjoy this Moment at least for a Little Longer
Yep, Best Plan Ever.
At That, I Slowly Tighten my Embrace. Kiyotaka, Who Suddenly Moved which I thought I woke him up but Suddenly Turned our Position Sideways, Carrying me Alongside him because of his Tight Embrace
"Hyaaa!" I Let a Small Squeal as he Forcefully Turned my Body Along with Him
I was a Blushing Mess that I'm Starting to get a Little Dizzy but I held on
"Haruka" He Said in a Different Tone, I turned towards him to see him Sleeping while Smiling Warmly. Then it hit me, He's Dreaming about me!!
'What Kind of Dream was it? Is it a Good One, a Nightmare? Or That... NO! NO! NO! Bad Haruka! Stop Thinking About Lewd Stuff!!' I Thought
But his Smell, It's Truly Heavenly. I already learned about Yesterday but Smelling it this Close... How Addicting
I Hugged him Tighter, Burying my Face on his Chest.
With that, I Fell Asleep Again
Kiyotaka's Pov
I Woke Up in an Unusual Time today, The Sun was Already Up. I also Forgot to Workout.
My Gaze Fell at the Sleeping Lady who's Smiling Widely and Warmly while Hugging Me Tight as if she won't ever Let Go
I Grabbed my Phone which is only Over my Head to see the Time. It's Already 6:30 in the Morning.
I Removed the Thought of Working Out in. My Head as I Gently Released Myself from her Tight Embrace
"Kiyooo.. Where are youu goinng~?" She Sleep Talked
I Chuckled Lightly at her Actions, Before Going to the Closet, Grabbing my School Uniform and Taking a Bath
I only need to Take a Quick Bath since I already took one yesterday
Wiping Myself Dry, I left the Bathroom wearing only my Pants and an Unbuttoned Uniform, Revealing my Abdominal and Chest Muscles
On my way to the Kitchen, I saw Haruka in a Sitting Position, Still Sleepy
Noticing my Presence, She Turned towards my Directions with a Smile
"Ohayo, Kiyo'yawn~'" She Greeted as she Yawned Cutely
"Ohayo, Haruka" I greeted back with a Chuckle
"I want Fried Ri-"She Stopped midway and Turned her Face away, A Blush is Clearly on her Face and Ears
Then I noticed that I Haven't Buttoned my Shirt Yet. I Didn't even Bother Buttoning my Clothes and Approached her with a Smirk
"Oya? Getting Flustered by my Body, Are we? You can Touch them if you want" I Teased as I put Both of my Hands between her Armpits, Lifting her Up.
Of Course, She Tensed up at my Touch but Let me Lift as she Blushed as Red as a Cherry while Staring at me
"Kiyo no Baka!" She Muttered in a Extremely Low Voice
"Pardon?"
"Kiyotaka no BAKA!! Mou Shiranai! HMMPH!!" She Looked away while Pouting
I Chuckled at her Reaction as I started to Pat her head
"I'm sorry for Teasing you, Your Reactions are just Priceless. Anyways, The Bath is Ready. You Can Take a Bath here if you want since you Bought a Spare Uniform." I Informed, Handing her a Towel
Approaching her Stuff and Heading towards the Bathroom Door, She Stopped and Suddenly Turned to me, She Let out her Tongue before Slamming the Door. The Blush is still not Dissipating
In Only Chuckled Lightly as her Antics as I Fixed my Clothes and Made Breakfast for Two
I Prepared the Table and Wait for Haruka, After a While, Haruka Emerged from the Bath, Clad in her Spare School Uniform, Still not in her Sulking Mood.
We Ate in Silence with me Initiating a Conversation with her just to be Ignored
"I'm Extremely Sorry, Ok? What can I do to Earn your Forgiveness?" I asked
She Paused for a Second before Making a Thinking Expression
"Then I'd Like to Sleep here Today as well" She Answered in a Serious Tone
"Uh... I'm not Against the Idea but... Yes, Princess" I Instinctively Agreed because she Sent me off with a Glare Rivaling That Man
"Good!" She Exclaimed with a Smile, Returning to her Cheerful Self
Did she use a Trap? The Glare Better than your Father to make him Follow you Demands Trap? If she Does then There's No way I can Ever Deny her Demands
We Continued to Eat our Food as we Talk about Different Stuff
"Kiyo" When we Finished our Meal, I Suddenly heard called out to me, Worry Laced in her Voice
"Hm?"
"Please Tell me that Clock is Broken" She Said, Pointing at the Clock which says 8:15am
"No, That Clock is Perfectly Working" I Answered in a Calm Voice
"WE'RE LATE!!!" Haruka Screamed, Making me Cover my Ears like my Life Depended on it
"Calm Down, Princess. It's not we'll Lost Points Anyways" I Informed
"But I don't want to be Late!" She Exclaimed as she Approached and Stared at me with Puppy Eyes
"'Sigh' Let's Go, Then" Releasing a Sigh, I Reluctantly Agreed
She Quickly Made her way to the Door and Wore his Shoes. I did the Same before we Both Left our Room
And with Luck, The Elevator door Opened at our Door, Ready to go Down
We Entered the Elevator as Haruka pressed the Ground Floor in a Hurry. She also keeps Gazing at her Watch. A Panicked Expression began to Merge Everytime she Looked. I mean Who Wouldn't? We Already Wasted 8 minutes Arguing and Preparing
"Calm Down, Princess. We Still have a Lot of Time in our Hands. Even if we Arrived Late it wouldn't Damage the Class in any Way or Another so... We're Arriving there in Time" She Cut me off again with the Glare
As Soon as we Arrived at the Ground Floor, Haruka Held my Hand and Started Pulling me
When we Left the Dorm Building, I stopped in my Tracks, She Looked at me with a Glare
"Get on" I Crouched down, Inviting her to Get on my Back
"I-i don't Think that's a Good Idea" She Stuttered
"Guess We'll be Late then" I said before Standing which is Stopped by Haruka Adding Pressure on my Shoulder before Getting on
"Looks like we'll make it, after allI Chuckled Lightly at her Sudden Change of Heart
The First thing I did is Calm my Other Self which is Raging Wild because of the Soft Melons Pressed in my Back and the Texture of her Thighs which is being Felt by my Hands since I'm using her Thighs to keep her Balanced
"Hold on Tight, Princess or you might fall" I Warned Teasingly before Running Full Throttle
The School is 25 Minutes Away if you Walk and 5 Minutes if you run as Fast as me, but with a Person over 50 kg which Doesn't Affect my Running Speed though it'll Deplete my Stamina Faster but Fuck it. It's Haruka's Request Anyway
Haruka Grabbed on my Neck Tightly as I ran Full Throttle towards the School
We Arrived at School Entrance with Only a Minute Left, I Increased the Pace Even More as I Arrived in the First Year Building. I Leaped through the Stairs, Skipping 5 Steps at a Time. Our Classroom is on the 4th Floor which Made this More Harder
Arriving at our Class Door, I Violently Slided it which made Everyone in The Room Jolt up. I Was Barely Panting. Though It Tired my Body a bit
Everyone, Including Sensei, Turned their Gazes at my Direction with a Surprised Expression. I Stared at Sensei who Looked at her Watch to see if I made it
"You're Right on Time, Ayanokoji. Now Take your Seats" Sensei Remarked with a Smirk
I Crouch Down, Letting the Flustered Haruka in my Back get off.
"We've Arrived now, Princess. That'll be 1,000 Points" I Teased
She Only Let out her Tongue as she Made her way to her Seat, Leaving me Behind
"Oh My God!"
"Those 8 Packs are Godly!"
"I'm so Glad i came to School today even though I have a Slight Cold!"
"Fucking Ikemen!!"
Loud Whispers can be Hear Throughout the Whole Room as they Stare at me with Either Hearts or Hate in their Eyes
But the same couldn't be said with kikyo, Who's Glaring at Haruka. Why?
Ignoring Them, I made my Way Towards My Seat.
I Unbuttoned two of my Buttons on my Uniform, Fanning myself in the Process
Then I noticed why they were Whispering about Earlier. My Kinda Sweaty Clothes is Literally See-through, Revealing my Well Toned Abdominal and Chest Muscles
The Boys Glared at me as if I'm their Mortal Enemy Except Ken and Akito, Who Sent me a Smirk and a Thumbs up. The Girls are Either Looking Away or Staring at my Body while Drooling
"Alright Class, Let's Begin" Sensei Said
Timeskip
Today's the Day we're Supposed to Receive our Private Points. But we Didn't Receive any
Well, I knew what Happened and What will Happen Today. And I'm 100% sure that Class C will have a Expelee after this Farce is Over
"What the Hell is it now!? Aren't we Supposed to get our Points now!?"
"This is Unacceptable!!"
"The School better Compensate us for this!!"
Of course, These Morons would Complain. I Looked at the Reason why this is Happening to see that he's Panicking so Hard that even the Room with Air Conditioning can't stop his Sweating
Everyone in the Room except a Few are Currently in a Restless State, They Probably can't Take living in Poverty Any Longer
Of Course, Everyone in my Group and Kikyo Already Knew what Happened since I explained to them the Situation.
In the Midst of the Restless Outburst of the Class, The Bell Suddenly Rang and Sensei Strode inside the Room with a Rolled up Paper and a Smirk
No-one even Dared to Speak Up as Sensei just made her way to the Podium
"So, Before we Start our Class, Does Anyone have any Questions?" Sensei Inquired, Her Smirk is still Intact
Many Raised their Hands, Most of them are from the Moron Group who Recovered Quickly from... Who was it Again? Welp, Let's Forget about them
"Ike" Sensei Picked
"Sensei, Why did we not Receive any Points? We Scored High and The Average of the Class will be Reverted to Class Points, Right?" Ike Confirms, Trying to Reason with Sensei
That's the Knowledge that Everyone in this School should know by now so Sensei Doesn't Need to Explain Anything cause she'll just be Wasting her Time on You and Your Moronic Friends
"That is Correct, but Something Happened that Delayed the Points Distribution, Don't Worry, You'll Still Recieve your Points after the Problem has been Solved" Sensei Answered
"Um.. May I know what happened?"
"A Report was Filed against a Student of Class D in use of Violence" Sensei Added
Everyone in the Room Tensed up in the Revelation, Chaos Erupting
"SILENCE!" Sensei Slammed her Hands in the Teachers Table making Everyone Shut their Mouths
"Sudo and Three Class C students got into a Fight which Class the Students got Beaten Up Badly" Sensei Continued
Now Everyone's Hatred Turned to Sudo. Mob Mentality in Full Display
"Beat them Up!? I fought in Self Defense! Self Defense!! There were 3 people there!!" Ken Defended Himself
"Do you have Evidence that it's Self Defense?" Sensei Asked
"N-no" He Answered in a Defeated Voice still Continued "W-what about them!? Surely They Don't Have Evidence that I hitted them!"
"That's why There will be a Trial Tomorrow after Class. There, Every Evidence will be Revealed so You Better Find a Witness. If you don't want to get Punished, that is." Sensei Informed
Now Everyone's Mood is a Mess in mixed of Anger and Worry
"And These are the Current Standing of all Classes in Class Points" Sensei Voiced dragged them to Reality as she Clipped the Rolled up Paper in the Board
Class A: 1004
Class B: 721
Class C: 506
Class D: 91
A/N: I know, I know. Why did Class D havE Class Point? Didn't Yamadead get Expelled? I Modified the Rules cause Why not. Since Class D only Receives the Class Point in the Next Month they Didn't get Deducted since Yamadead's Expulsion happened when they Still don't have Class Points. Hope you don't Mind"
"Remember Sudo, Suspension, even Expulsion is at the Line here so Be Careful. That is all" Sensei Advised before leaving the Room since the Homeroom just Ended
Silence Filled the Whole Class. Everyone was Glaring at Ken who's not Ignoring them
"Isn't Sudo the Worst? He's Better off Expelled!" Ike, Who didn't even Much do Anything, Spoke just to Speak Insults
"Yeah!! This Wouldn't Happen if that Bastard didn't Save him!!"
"Damn you, You Gloomy Guy!! Why did you Even Save him!?"
Insults are Being Sent Towards Me and Ken. Though Ken's About to Snapped
" HAHAHAHAHA!" I Laughed Loudly which made all of them Flinched
Before they Could Throw Another Insults I cutt
" Woah There. Don't Be Delusional, You Morons. I saved Ken Because I wanted to. Even if Yamadead or any of you Idiots just need a Single Point to be Saved from Expulsion. I Wouldn't Give you Any of Mine, I'll even use another my points to Deduct a Test Point" I Remarked in a Mocking Tone
Before they Could Rebut my Statement, I Continued
" And You Morons Think you're more Valuable than Ken? You must be Dreaming. Ken Physical Abilities are Better than Almost Everyone in this Class. You Matchstick Don't Even Hold a Candle Against Him. And Let's not Forget about Academic Abilities. We can't Deny the Fact that Ken got a Failing Grade in Math with a Single Point Difference but what about the Other Subjects. You Morons Literally got Defeated by Ken. He Didn't even Copy the Test Answers Kikyo Gave us" The Moment aI Revealed the Test Paper, Everyone Erupted at me
"Don't Be Ridiculous! There's No way that Idiot can Score Higher than me without a Test Paper!!"
"You're Definitely Lying!!"
"Where's your Evidence!?"
"You Want Proof? Then I'll give you One" I Paused and Looked at Kikyo "Hey, Kikyo. Can you Show them That." I Ordered. Which she Smiled in Response vefore Searching her Bago
"Here, Kiyotaka-kun! You said I should keep it just in case" She Took out 6 Papers which Contains the Answers
"N-no way!"
"T-that's Impossible!"
I Released a Huge Sigh, Garnering the Attention of the Others
" If that's your Limit then You should've just Followed Yamadead" I Mocked the Morons in a Cold Tone
Everyone Shivered at my Tone of Voice, Fear Evident on their Faces. It's been as While since I used to Speak this Coldly
Silence Overrun the Room till Sensei Arrived, Starting the Lesson for Today
...
Every Member of the Ayanokoji-Group are Currently Huddled in my Seats, Discussing the Plans and Approach
"So, What do we do about Ken's Case" Miyake was the First one to Ask
, I Already have a Plan to save Ken so you don't need to Worry about Anything " I Replied
They Released a Huge Sigh of Relief. Airi Looked at me as I nodded in Response.
Flashback
I was Alone on my Way Back to the Dorms when I saw Airi on her way to the Special Annex Building. I'm not a Stalker so I approached her Normally. Though I couldn't fight the Urge to Tease he
"Airi" I called out to her from Behind
"Hyyaaa!?" She Jumped up in Surprised that she Dropped the Camera she's Holding
Crap
"Sorry, I didn't mean to do that" I Apologized in an Sincere Tone
Finally Noticing my Presence, She Bowed before Checking her Camera in a Hurry
"I-Its ok, Kiyotaka-kun" She Picked up her Camera "N-no, no. It's not Opening" She's Said in a Tone that was About to Cry
I Fucked up Big Time here
I Hurriedly Checked ip on her. I could see Tears Threatening to Fall from her Eyes
"I'm Extremely Sorry, I'll Pay for the Repairs. no, I'll buy you a New One" I Apologize in the Most Sincere Tone I could Muster
"N-no It's Fine, Kiyotaka-kun. It's Alright" She Tried to Stop me
I Suddenly Felt a Presence, 3 Presence to be Exact. I Pulled Airi to a Corner and Covered her Mouth
I Peeked at the Corner to see Three Students from Class C. If my Memory serves me Right
They Seemed to be Waiting for Someone. Noticing That I'm Holding on Airi's Mouth for Too Long, I decided to Let go of her while Putting my Index in front of my Mouth which she Only Nodded in Response
I Took out my Phone and Started Recording. After a Few Minutes, I sensed a Familiar Presence.
'So That's how it is.' I thought, I already knew who they Call
Ken came to View, Standing in front of the Class C nobodies without Fear
"Hey, What do you want from me, Kondou, Komiya? And why is that guy here?" Ken Asked, not letting his Guard Down
"We need you to Leave the Basketball Club. You're only a Nuisance for us First Years. Acting all high and Mighty just Because he got a Regular Spot on the Team, I'll take your Spot for you" The Nobody Mocked as he Cracked his Knuckles.
Look Pal, You ain't Scaring Nobody with that Small Frame of Yours
"And How are you gonna do that?" He Asked in a Serious Tone, Positioning his Feets in Case of a Fight
"Well just Injure you!" The Nobody 2 Leaped to Ken with Raised Fist
Ken Easily Dodge it but The Other Nobodies Joined in for the Attack while Verbally Attacking him, Making it Harder for ken to Keep Up
Airi, Who's not Used to See Violent Things, Hid Behind my Back. She Gripped the back of my Shirt in Fear, I could also feel her Trembling. I decided to Stay Quiet for now since Ken's Future is on the Line if I let this Chance Go
I Continued Taking the Video which Reached its Climax as the Nobodies Finally Land a Hit on Ken's Abdomen
Ken Anger Peaked as he Threw a Punch at Nobody 3's Jaw making him Fall Down on his Butt. He was About to Threw Another Punch but Stopped himself as the Run like a Bunch of Pussys calling for their Mom
Stopping the Recording, I turned my Undivided Attention to Airi who Started Still Trembling
"Hey, Airi. Calm Down. Nothing's Gonna Happen Don't Worry" I Assured her
After a Few Moments, She Finally Calmed Down. Though She's Still Slightly Trembling, She's Doing Better than Before
I turned my Gaze to where Ken was to see that he Already Left. Welp, I can just Call him Later
"Hey, Airi"
She Turned her Gaze towards me. Waiting for me to Continue
"I'll buy you a New Camera Tomorrow After School, Free your Schedule at that Time" I Informed
"Ehh!? Y-you don't need to Do that, K-Kiyotaka-kun!" She Denied my offer but I'm not Backing Down
"No, no, I Insist. This Wouldn't Happen if I Didn't Scare you. Again, I Apologize for that"
"Y-you don't need to A-apologize, Kiyotaka-kun" She Panicked
After the my Persistent Offer, She Finally Gave in and we Started to make our way to the Dorms
"Nee, Kiyotaka-kun" On the Midst of our Walk, Airi Called out To me
"Hm?"
"C-can I ask why you didn't H-help Ken-kun Earlier?" She Asked
"It was a Trap to Begin with" I paused, making her look at me with a Confused Gaze "They Made Ken hit them, Then they'll make a Fuss to the School about it. Making it look like Ken's the one who Started the Fight since there's no Surveillance Camera in that Floor. Though their Motives are still Unknown, I can tell that it's about Ken's Regular Spot on the Basketball Club and his Anger Issues" I Explained
"You're Really Amazing, Kiyotaka-kun" Airi Praised, Admiration Visible in her Eyes
"Nah, I'm just Lucky, That's All" I Shrugged her Praise of
"You're Modest too, Unlike me, who-" Before she could Continue to Berate Herself, I Cutted her Off with a Pat on the Head
"Dont Sell Yourself Short, You still have Plenty of Room to Grow. I'll even guide if you need" I Encouraged, Giving her a Warm Smile
Her Face Flushed into the Bright shade of Red as she Nodded Rigorously
"Welp, Let's head back, Shall we?"
With That, We Continued our Walk back to the Dorms
Flashback End
I Was Walking with Airi towards the Keyaki Mall to Buy her a New One.
After a Few Minutes of Walking, We Arrived at the Camera Shop. On the Way here, I noticed that Airi wouldn't Stop Trembling. As if Something's Wrong
Entering the Shop, We were Bombarded by Employees asking what we want to Buy
All the Employees seems Normal, Except for the Guy in the Counter, He's Eyeing Airi as if She's a Goddess though In a Perverted way.
Blocking his View, He sent me a Glare which did Absolutely Nothing.
"Take your Time, Airi" I Informed with a Smile as she Nodded meekly in Response
I Kept Eyeing the Creepy Guy on the Counter as he Tried his best to get a View of Airi
Airi also seemed Uncomfortable being in this Shop, I'm sure she wants to Leave as Early as Possible. Well, who won't? Being Stared at is Absolutely Creepy in a Girls View according to a Certain Someone
She Picked a Digicam. A Cute One, at that. It has a Color that Compliments a Good Choice of a Lady. Finishing my Viewing, We Made our Way towards the Counter which is Filled with Buyers except for the Disgusting Guy's.
Noticing that our destination was his Counter. He Immediately Perked up. As if the Gods sent him a Blessing.
Approaching his Counter, His Gaze Never Left Airi and her Assets which made my Blood Boil
I let Airi talk the Negotiations with this Creepy Guy as I eyed the Camera that is Pointed at the Customers at his Counter
We're Being Recorded.
"Now, We Need you to Fill this Form. Put in Your Name, Dorm Room Number and... Your Cell Phone Number..." He Said the Last part in a Tone of a Total Perverted Bastard
Airi's Hands Trembled while Holding the Pen. A Tear forming in her Eyes
''Sigh' there's no other choice'
"I'll fill the Form Instead" I Took the Pen She's holding before Starting to Fill Up the Form
"H-Hey, Y-you can't do that!" The Bastard Exclaimed in a Panic
"Why Not? I'm the one paying for the Camera so It's Fine that I write my Information, Right?" I asked in a Mocking Tone
"T-that's Right, But-" Before he Could Continue, I intentionally Hit the Camera in the Counter Making it Fall.
Everyone in the Room Looked at the Fallen Camera with Different Expression.
"Oh no, Anyways. I'll pay for these too." I Added Mockingly
The Perverted Bastard Glared at me as if I'm the Antagonist in a Love Story. As If someone will be willing to Take you
"S-sir, Is Everything Alright?" A Employee Asked.
"No, I Accidentally Hit the Camera near the Counter. Don't Worry, I'll pay for it." I assured as she Watch the Whole Transactions Happen
I Watched the Whole Packaging Process, Checking if the Bastard will do Anything out of the Line which Luckily, He Didn't.
After the Packaging, We Left the Shop. I stopped before the Door and Looked at the Bastard. In a Split Second, I Sent him a Condescending Smirk as I left the Shop
"You okay, Airi?" I Asked, Checking the Camera that I tripped earlier and I Took out the SD Card.
"I-I'm Fine, K-kiyotaka-kun" She Replied with a Small Smile
"Now, We're Even, right?" I asked in a Teasing Tone
"Y-yes! T-thank you so much for Today! " Noticing what I meant, I She Exclaimed as she Bow Down
Slightly Chuckling, I Patted her Head Again before Continuing the Walk
We Parted ways when we Arrived at the Dorms and Headed Straight Home.
Arriving at my Room, I Checked the SD card to see that's It's Filled with Hidden Videos of Girls, High School Girls. What a Disgusting Bastard. Now Letting you leave Peacefully won't Cut it. After I Finished this Farce with Class C. I'll Totally Destroy You
(A/N): So, What do you Think about this Chapter?.
Chummy Morning scene of Kiyo and Haruka
Cold Kiyo coming Back
Ryueen's Plan in Motion
Sorry, But I think I won't be able to Upload from Today till the End of Next Week since I'll have to Finish my Unfinished Works which is a Lot. I'll do my Best to Return Early
Welp, Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial out!
Trial's Results? Saving Airi?
Kiyotaka's Pov
I Just Left the Dorm, I'm Quite Early Today since I'm Bored in my Dorm Room so maybe I'll Find Something Interesting in the Classroom.
On the Way to the School, I Encountered a Familiar Lady, Leaning Against the Wall and Kicking Some Dirt in the Ground. Noticing my Presence. She Approached me with a Beaming Smile on her Face
"Hey, You're Ayanokoji-kun, right?" The Lady In Front of me Asked
It was Ichinose Honami, Clad in her School Uniform with her Friendly Aura. I Don't know why one of the Most Popular Females is Approaching me Suddenly. According to my Super Computer Brain, I Don't Remember Doing Anything Big that a Popular Lady will Suddenly Approach me
"Yeah, How may I help you?" Cutting my Thoughts, I Replied to her Question
"I'm Ichinose Honami! A Class B Student Kikyo-chan said I should Talk to you about this Matter. It's about Sudo-kun's Case" She Answered
Now, That's Weird. Why would a Student of a Higher Students help the Defective Class. Either they're Stupid or just Too Kindhearted for their Own Good. Ichinose seems to be Kindhearted but It'll be a Nuisance. In this School, that is
"Kikyo Did? 'Sigh' That Girl really Loves to Trouble me. I'm not Even a Leader" I Said as Ichinose Giggled at my Response
"Looks Like Kikyo-chan trusts you more than Anyone to Tell your Name even if you're not the Class Leader!" Ichinose Exclaimed
"Nah, I Think she's just Using this Opportunity to Mess with me"
We Continued our Small Talk while Walking till we Arrived at the Main Topic.
"So, What about this Sudo Thing you Mentioned? Do you plan on Helping Class D?" I Asked which I received a Nod in Response
"What do you Want then?"
"What do you mean?" She Inquired Confusely
"What do you want in Return? If there's none, Why are Helping Us?" I Asked Seriously
"Oh! There's no Need! I'm just Helping because I wanted to! And I'm Doing this on my Own Volition, Nobody Forced me to do this." She Answered, Not even a Single Lace of Lie can be heard from her Voice
So She is Kindhearted or rather Naive. She's also Determined to Save Someone she Barely even Knew from Expulsion. That Naivety will be the Downfall of her Class but It's one of the Deeming Qualities that I need for my Secretary
"I See, I Appreciate the Help but Everything's Under Control now" I Said
"Wow! So you really are Good, Ayanokoji-kun! Kikyo-chan was Right!" She Exclaimed, Looking at with Respect
"Oh Right, I Forgot to Tell you that I'll Attend that Meeting to Expel the Class C students that Accused Ken." I Added in a Cold Voice
She Froze in her Spot before Looking at me with a Extremely Surprised Expression
"E-eh?"
" They Plan on Suspending Ken, No. Violence is Extremely Prohibited in this School. Be a Part of one and your Penalty Ranges from Suspension to Expulsion based on how many Casualties you Caused. Beating 3 students is already a Heavy Crime in this School. Suspension would even be a Blessing. Even if he Luckily got away with it. Ken's Sports Career at this School will Probably End. Do you think a High Level Sports Club will accept a Student with Extremely Violent Nature? No. It'll start to go Downhill from there. But This School is Made for Class Wars. If Expulsion is Threatened towards me or my Friends. I'll Gladly Return to them Tenfold" I Added in a Colder Voice
Ichinose Trembled at my Sudden Change in Demeanor and the Pressure I'm Radiating but Held on
Not Bad.
"But I have other Plans. It's not Like Expulsion is the Only Way to make Class C Suffer" I Continued as she Lightened Up
"R-really? W-what Plan?" She Stuttered
"That's a Secret, Lady." I Paused as she Released a Sigh of Relief? Is it Pity for Class C or Actual Kindness? Guess I'll Figure it out Myself "Hey, Ichinose"
"Hmm?"
"Do you want to Join the Student Council?" I Asked
"Y-yeah, But I got Rejected by President Horikita. He Says I'm not Qualified Enough to Join" She Replied in a Gloomy Tone
"I see, Then, Do you want to Join?" I Added
She Looked at me with a Surprised and Confused Expression on her Face. She's Probably Thinking on How Will I do that
"H-how?" She Finally Asked
"Wait till the End of this Farce, I'll Secure you a Spot on the Student Council. Don't Ask how I will Acquire it Though" I said which I received a Excited Nod in Response
…
Sensei Just Left the Room, Indicating the End of Class for Today. The Trial will Commence In an Hour
The Moment of Truth Finally Arrived. Sudo Looked Extremely Anxious and Nervous that his Desk was even Trembling with him
Kikyo and… Suzune? Huddled up at my Seat, Waiting for my Move.
"Suzune? You're Coming with us?" I Asked, Quite Surprised. I'm Quite Sure that she'll Complain to me about Her Points that she used to save ken Going to Waste.
"Of Course I am, I Wouldn't want my Used Points to Just Disappear Like that" She Replied as she Glared at Ken who Didn't Even Notice it due to his Nervousness
Kikyo's only Smiling Brightly but I could Feel her Anger behind that Smile. Just be Friends, will you?
"Let's Go" I Stood Up and Approached the Ayanokoji Group on Kokoro's Seat.
They Looked Nervous at the Trials Outcome but No Matter what, Even in Other Timeline, I'm Gonna Fucking Win
"Don't Worry, We'll Come Back Triumphant" I Reassured as They Nodded in Response
We Left the Room, My Companions are Quite Nervous Especially Sudo. Suzune's Putting on a Poker Face but I could Feel her Fear, Fear of her Brother Being the Judge
"Suzune, President Manabu's the Judge of this Trial, It's not too late to Back Out." I Turned towards Suzune with a Serious Look
"N-no, I-i can do this." She Stuttered, I Looked at Kikyo who's Grinning Ear to Ear at Suzune's Current State
What a Sadist.
Arriving at the Trial Room. We Saw Chiyabashira-sensei waiting outside the Door. She Turned her Gaze Towards us. Noticing I was There, She Smirked for a Split Second which didn't go Unnoticed by me.
"Now this is a Surprising Group. Well, Let's go in." Sensei Opened the Door Revealing the Room. It's Got quite a Real Court Vibe in it. Manabu-senpai's Eyeing us as he Smirked for a Split Second and His Glasses Shined when he saw me. He Knows
We Sat at the Opposite Side of the Class C Students with Kikyo by Left and Horikita to my Right. Class C Students Faces are Filled with Bruises and they're Barely Recognizable, Not that I knew their Faces to Begin with. Beside Them is their Homeroom Teacher, Sakagami-sensei who's wearing a Slight Smirk on his Face at our Appearance.
Don't Worry, I'll Wipe that Smirk off your Face Soon Enough
"Now that Everyone's Here, The Trial of Class C and D Students will Begin" Tachibana-senpai Announced
"Based on the aforementioned facts, we would like for you to identify which version of events is true. Komiya-kun and two other members of the basketball club went to the special building after Sudou-kun called them there. There, they claim to have been beaten up in a one-sided brawl. Is this true?" Tachibana-senpai Eyed Sudo who's the Main Perpetrator according to this Class C Students p
"What those guys said was a lie. I was the one that got called over to the special building. That day, after practice, Komiya and Kondou asked me to go to the special building. Honestly, I thought it was kind of annoying, but I also thought it might've been because they were always hostile towards me. So, I went to meet them." Sudo Explained in a Loud but Polite Tone
Of Course, I'm the cause of that. Attitude is also Observed in Every Cases so he should Watch Out
"That's a lie. Sudou called us over to the special building." Komiya Denied Sudo's Claims
"Don't screw with me, Komiya! You were the one who called me, you jerk!"
I Internally Facepalmed, My Advice is Easily Forgotten
"You don't seem to remember your position here." Sakagami Suddenly Interjected
Sudou, irritated, impulsively struck his desk. Immediate silence followed.
" Calm Down, Ken" I Spoke in a Calm Voice but It Carried Authority
Everyone in the Room Turned their Gaze Towards me with a Surprised Expression on their Faces as Silence Filled the Room
"Please calm down, Sudou-kun. Right now, we're merely listening to what both parties have to say. Komiya-kun, we ask that you too please show some restraint, and not interrupt." Ending the Silence, Tachibana also Reprimanded Ken
Slightly Bowing at Tachibana-senpai and me, Ken Took his Seat and Behaved Himself
"Both parties insist that the other called them over, so the accounts conflict. However, the stories share some commonality. There was a dispute between Sudou-kun, Komiya-kun, and Kondou-kun, correct?"
"I wouldn't call it a dispute. Sudou is always picking fights with us."
"'Picking fights'?"
"Sudou's better at basketball than we are, so he's always bragging about it. We practice with everything we've got, but it doesn't exactly feel good when he makes fools out of us. So we often butt heads."Komiya Explained
Now that's an Undeniable Fact but Class C's Farce is a Big Fat Lie.
"Not one bit of what Komiya said was true. Those guys are just jealous of my talent. When I practice, they constantly get in my way. That's the truth." Naturally, both sides claimed that the other party was at fault.
"Both sides have given their grievances, but now we have to come to a judgment with the collected evidence."
"Sudou beat us senseless. It was a one-sided fight."
Class C seemed intent on focusing the discussion on their injuries. The three students did seem to have black-and-blue faces. That was undeniable.
"That's a lie. They attacked first. It was self-defense!." Sudo Exclaimed
Now this is Getting Nowhere, But it's not my Time to Interfere. I Looked at Suzune who's only Looking Down, Not Even wanting to Look at his Brothyer
"If Class D has no further proof to offer, would you mind if we continued the proceedings?"
If the student council and the teachers continued to sit in complete silence, their judgment would almost certainly be merciless. To prevent that, we needed Horikita to rouse herself into action. However, our team's most crucial member withered and shrank before her older brother.
"It would seem there's no objection, given the arguments we've heard thus far."The student council president finally Spoke, Manabu-senpai seemed as though he wanted to draw a conclusion as soon as possible.
"Regardless which party called the other over, the fact remains that it was a one-sided fight between Sudou and the other students. We can clearly see that from the injuries they sustained. We have no choice but to come up with a conclusion based on that."
"W-wait! I can't accept that! It's just because those guys were a bunch of wimps!" The moment that Sudou uttered those words, I saw Sakagami-sensei smile.
"Then can it really be considered self-defense when fighting against opponents of such unequal strength?"
"B-but, hey. I was fighting against three people! Three people!" Sudo's Getting Out of Hand Here
"But only the Class C students were hurt." He Uttered those Words with a Smirk
"Can I Ask a Question?" I Spoke in a Firm Voice
"I Permit it, However, Answer More Quickly Next Time" Manabu-senpai Spoke
"If only this Komiya-guy and Hondo-guy are Called Out, Why is this Ishizaki-guy in that Place where they'll be Meeting?"
I could see the Hesitation between this Ishizaki guy before Speaking Up. Suzune's Also Released from her Trance as she Looked at me with Confusion, But Turned into a Face of Someone who gets what I'm saying
"That's… I came as a precaution. There were rumors that Sudou was violent. He's also in better shape than we are, physically. I had to go, didn't I?"
"So in other words, you felt the situation might turn violent?"
"Yeah." They answered in unison, almost as if they'd expected these questions. It appeared that the Class C students had thoroughly rehearsed for this conference.
"I see. So you brought along Ishizaki-guy as your bodyguard, since he was reputed to be rather good at fighting. Just in case there was an emergency."
"It was to protect ourselves. That was it. Besides, we didn't know that Ishizaki-kun was known for being good in a fight. We just considered him a reliable friend."
I Looked at Suzune, Noticing the Message behind my Gaze, She Spoke
"President, May I?" She Asked as she Received a Nod in Response
"I do have some knowledge of martial arts, if only to a certain extent. I understand that when you're fighting against multiple enemies, victory becomes exponentially more difficult. So I don't understand how you were defeated so handily, how the fight could be so one-sided, when you had a skilled fighter like Ishizaki-kun with you."
"Because we didn't intend to fight." The Class C Trio Answered
"The primary factor in triggering a fight is the collision of the 'energy' between opponents. In the event that you don't have any intention of fighting, or that you're nonviolent, the probability that you'll be hurt should be very low. Especially when there are three of you." Suzune's Answer was Objective and Logical, Grounded with Evidence and Rules
Now That's what I'm Talking about Suzune!
"That way of thinking doesn't apply to Sudou-kun. He's exceptionally violent. Even if we were nonviolent, he'd still be mercilessly violent. That's what happened." They're Not Backing Down, Huh? Just what I wanted.
"Are you finished with your claims now, Class D?" said Manabu-senpai coolly. After staying silent while Horikita gave her argument, his words were few and icy. His look seemed to suggest that if that was all we had to say, it would've been better not to say anything at all.
We Only Stayed Silent as I Could See Class C sending Ken a Mocking Smirk.
"Seems like Class D has no Evidence Left, Let's move on to Judging then." Manabu-senpai Mercilessly Announced
"Due to Insufficient Evidence, Class D's Sudo Ken will Receive a Suspension of 3 weeks." He Announced
"Isn't Suspension Pretty Light? My Students Receive a Beating that changes their Facial Structure." Sakagami Spoke in a Condescending Tone, As If he had won Already. That's it. Lead it to that Ending
"Then what do you Propose?"
" Expulsion" Yes, Thank you Sakagami, You Played right in my Palms
" Ah! I just sent you something on your Phone Manabu-senpai, Please Check it!" I Informed Playfully
My Actions made Everyone in the Room Surprised and Angry and was About to Say Something but they were Silence Manabu-senpai's Glare
He Opened his Phone as he Fiddled with it for a Second before Widening his Eyes.
"Tachibana, Play this in the Huge Monitor" Manabu-senpai Ordered which is Gladly Obliged by Tachibana-senpai
The Video Played of Sudo Arriving at the Place indicating their First Testimony was a Complete Lie. Then the Provocation, The Attack on Ken, The Hits the Class C Received Before they Ran away
Class C's Students and Teachers Face are now Filled with True Terror and Horror. Sakagami's Mouth went Agape at Evidences Before him
Even Suzune and Ken were Surprised on Evidences being Presented before their Very Eyes. Kikyo's Reaction was a Bit no, A Lot Different form the Latter. She Wore this Sadistic Grin and Blush on her Face as she Alternate her Gaze from the Class C's Reaction to My Face
Before Someone Could Speak Out, The Video Continued, It was the Surveillance Camera in the First Floor, It Revealed The Class C Trio walking with Barely to No Injuries Received. Indicating that the Injuries were Faked. Then It Transitioned to Sakagami Talking to the Surveillance Room Manager
" I'll pay the Needed Points to not let a single person see nor get a copy of any CCTV Footage "
Now Everyone, Including Manabu-senpai, Widens their Eyes due to the Revelation. A Teacher Protecting his Own Student than Telling the Truth is Prohibited in this School and would Receive a Heavy Punishment
" Oh… Who Would've Thought I have Evidence on my Phone, That's Surprising" I Spoke in a Sarcastic and Mocking Tone
The Class C Glared at me with Full Venom and Hostility. I only Returned the Favor by Giving them the Most Condescending Grin I could muster. Even Ken was Laughing Loudly at their Reactions.
"After the Reveal of Evidences, The Results were Changed" After Everyone Calmed Down, Manabu-senpai Spoke in a Cooly Tone
"Providing False Information and Forgery of Fake Evidence. Komiya, Kondo and Ishizaki will Receive a Punishment of Expulsion and The Punishment for Sakagami-sensei will be Judged by the Chairman, Is there anything else?" He Inquired, Staring at Both Classes with his Calculating Gaze.
" There is" My Voice Resonated around the Room, Filled with Superiority. Manabu Looked at me with Curiosity in their Eyes. My Companions did the Same but I Ignored them and Looked at Manabu-senpai
" I'll Give them a Saving Grace, That's All" My Proposition gave Class C somewhat a bit of Hope. Morons, You'll Still be Lose Either
"What Do You Mean?" It was Sakagami who asked this Time.
"Give us All Class C's Class Points and I'll Spare 2 of these Three Moro–, I mean, Students" I Proposed which Surprised no, Even Being Shocked is an Understatement. Their Minds are Probably in a State of Chaos by what I had said. Ken and Suzune mouths are Reaching the Floor if they Kept it Open for a Longer Period of Time. Chiyabashira-sensei Grinning Ear to Ear at my Proposition and Sakagami's Reaction Kikyo's… Y'know what I mean, She's Breathing Hard with a Huge Blush on her Face, Loving the Sight of her Considered Enemies Feeling Horror and Given a Slight Hope but with a Huge Consequences
These Two are a Total Sadist.
"Don't Fuck with Us!! I'd Rather let these Idiotic Students get Expelled than Give You and Your Defective Class my Class's Class Points!!" Sakagami Screamed, Not even Caring about being a Teacher since He Himself knows that he's about to be Fired. Everyone except me was Surprised by his Sudden Actions and Change of Attitude.
"HA HA HA, Calm Down, Sakagami. Let the Boy Finish before you say Something." Chiyabashira-sensei Advised with a Huge Smirk on her Face, She's Really Enjoying every Moment to mock this Moronic
"Shut U—!!" "Sakagami-sensei" Before Sakagami could Continue what he was Saying, Manabu-senpai's Cold Voice Stopped him in his Tracks. It did Nothing To me and Chiyabashira-Sensei but It Did Quite a Lot around my Surroundings, Especially Suzune who's Trembling on her Seat
"Practice Proper Manners, You're Still in the Presence of the Student Council President. If you can't do that then Feel Free to Leave." Sakagami Silently Sat down on his Chair as he Glares at me Full Daggers and Venom. You ain't Scaring Shit "Now, Continue Your Proposition, Ayanokoji" He Continued
" As I was Saying, I'm Exempting 2 student from these 3 from Expulsion in Exchange of all the Class Points they Currently Have. And if you're Wondering, Why should Class C Give their Class Points to Class D? Because Either Way, Class C will still Receive a Demerit. If I let you get Expelled, Class C will Still Receive a Class Points Deduction for 3 Students, Am I Right, Pres?" I Turned Towards President who Nodded in Response
"That is Correct, An Expulsion of a Student will Deduct a Total Amount of 300 Class Points. That's 900 Class Points In Total" He Explained
" And Here's my Proposal, All of your Class Points will be sent to Class D in Exchange of the Cancellation Of Expulsion of 2 out of 3 Students. It's a Chance for Class C. You're Not only Losing a Single Student, You'll Still Keep a Huge Amount of Manpower and Save 2 of your Flickering Hope on Staying in this School. So, What Choice will you Make?" I Asked, I Used Psychology Tricks, Making him Think that I'm Helping them but I'm not. Saving one or two Morons from Class C won't change any Outcomes. I'll Still Crush Anyone who gets in my Way
The Opposite Class are Still Processing my Proposal, Even my Classmates don't get what I mean. Manabu-senpai widen his Eyes in Revelation as he Sent me a Smirk before Turning his Gaze to the Class Opposite of us
Panic, Fear, and Chaos. Those are the Things that are Probably Happening in Their. are just Greedy ing, Grabbing into theven to BetrayOne Another to save their Own Skins. How do I know? Because I saw it with my Own Two Eyes. People will do anything to get what they want, I'm the same as Others so I'll want my Victory the Most Extravagant Way
"We Accept!!" Ishizaki and Komiya Exclaimed in Unison
"Wha!!?? What about my Opinion!?!" Kondo Screamed at the Other Two, Baffled by Their Answers
"It's not about you! It's about my Future!! I can't get Expelled!!" Ishizaki Screamed at Hondo, which Komiya Agreed.
Kondo Grabbed Ishizaki's Collar and was about to Hit Ishizaki but the Guards l
Entered the Room to Separate the Students Which was Called by Manabu-senpai.
'Nice Job and Timing. I wouldn't want to Stand in this Comfortable Seat and Waste my Energy to Stop Two Morons from Fighting
" Very well, Then. Ishizaki and Komiya will be Exempted on Expulsion In Exchange for All of Class C's Class Points. I'm Saying this on Behalf of Class D and the Victim, Sudo Ken. Senpai, Will you do the Honors" After the Chaos Calmed Down, I Passed the Judgement the Manabu-senpai
"Due to Class D's Deal with Class C, Komiya and Ishizaki will be Exempted on Expulsion and Kondo is Officially Expelled from this School. The Transfer of Class Points will Process Later so wait for Further Announcement. That's All, You're Dismissed." Manabu-senpai's Cold, Stern Voice Mercilessly Echoed through Class C's Ears though Its Music to ours.
Reluctantly, Class C stood up with Head Low as they Left the Trial Room.
My Companions are Releasing a Bright Aura, Couldn't hide their Happiness. EvenSuzune's Smiling while Looking at me with a Respectful Look which made her Brother Shocked before Releasing a Small Smile Himself
"Let's Go, Thank you for the Judgement, Manabu-senpai. And you too, Tachibana-senpai" I Thanked Senpais before Standing Up and Preparing to Leave.
"Wait" Before we Pass the Door, Manabu-senpai Stopped us in our Tracks
"Suzune, Kiyotaka. Can I Borrow a Bit of your Time?" He Asked, Which I Nodded in Response while Suzune Flinched at his Brothers Voice but Reluctantly Nodded.
"Kikyo, Ken. Go on Ahead, I'll catch up to you Later" I Informed which they Nodded Excitedly in Response
After they Left the Room, Manabu Spoke
"Congratulations on the Win, Kiyotaka. The Ending was truly Unexpected, You made them Believe they have the Upperhand but You Turned the Tables Against Them. What an Unexpected but Planned Plan" He Praised which made Suzune Look at me with Quite a Jealous Look. No-one except Tachibana-senpai are Interested in Manabu-senpai
"It's Just Luck Senpai, They're just too Dumb to Begin With" I Shrugged his Praise while Mocking the Class C which made him Chuckled
"Well, All things Considered, When will you want to Announce 'That'"? He Asked
"Tomorrow, Here's the Plan on how to Execute it Tomorrow, I'm Counting on you, Manabu-senpai" I Replied as I Handed him a Folded Piece of Paper.
He Opened the Paper and Checked its Contents. After a Few Seconds, He Chuckled Loudly which made Suzune Surprised.
"I See, I'll announce it Tomorrow though I'll changed the Timing since I want it to be a Surprise" He Said with a Smirk
" Good, Then I'll take my Leave here. Take care of your Beautiful, Tsundere of an Imouto, and Go on a Date with Tachibana-senpai Sometimes, Later" With That, I Left the Room but I didn't miss the Reactions of the Two Ladies who Turned Bright Crimson at my Comment."
As I Closed the Door, Someone Tackled me with a Lot of Force. I Looked at the Suspect to See Kikyo Burying her Face on my Chest. Ken also Followed by Putting his Arm over my Shoulder while Celebrating and Throwing Praises a TV me
After a Few Moments of Celebration, Suzune came out with a Smile, A Happy Aura Radiates from Her, She Got Praised, eh? Good for Her.
Noticing us, She Approached us and Also Praised me, in her Own Way, Of Course.
We Left the Building and Announced thE Result in my Friend Group only since I Have a Plan in Motion
…
I was on my Way to an Specific Location till I got Stopped by the Same Lady Earlier.
"Yo" I Greeted Her
"Hi Ayanokoji-kun! How did it go?" She Asked
"We Won, But I Expelled 1 out of 3 of Class C Students" She Wore this Sour Expression as we Continued our Conversation
"By the Way, I Managed to Convince Manabu-senpai to let you join the Student Council, Wait for Further Announcement, He Says." I Said Nonchalantly
"Really!? Really!? "Her Mood took a Deep 180 as she Asks if my Statement is True
I Only Nodded in Response which Made her Jump Around in Happiness. After a Few Small Talks, We Separated our Way and I Head Towards An Specific Location
Arriving at the Scene, Looks Like I just Made it in Time.
"D-don't come any closer!" Sakura Yelped for Help as the Disgusting Bastard Pinned her to the Wall.
Though I Commend Airi's Resolve, It's not Enough if you can't Protect Yourself
"I'll show you just how much I love you now… If I do that, then you'll understand, Shizuku-chan!."
"No, let me go!"
Not wanting this to go on, I Stepped out of my Hiding Spot and Took a Burst Pictures with Flash at the Scene Going on
"This Old man is Doing Something Naughty!" I Exclaimed in a Delinquent Type Tone which made Both of them Surprised
"N-no! It's not—" before he could continue his Fake Explanation, I Sent a Kick Towards his Face, Though I Didn't put enough Force to Knock Him Out, I did AddEnough Force to Make all his Teeth Fall Off
"You Alright, Airi?" I Asked the Teary Girl who wore a Relieve Expression in my Arrival
"I-I'm F-fine, K-kiyotaka-kun. H-how did you K-know where I was?" She Asked
"Because of this" I Showed her the GPS Feature that is Made by the School if you Exchange Contact Info with Someone
I'm Glad I Changed Contact Info with you" I Informed with a Calming Smile
"FUCKER! HOW DARE YOU DO THAT TO MY HANDSOME FACE!!?!? I'LL KILL YOU!!!" He Screamed Taking out a Cutter on his Pocket and Ran Towards me
"Sakura… Close your Eyes" I Ordered which she Immediately Followed, I Wouldn't want her to see what I'm about to do.
He Swung his Frail Arms, Cutter in Hand, Ready to Stab me at any Moment. But Before he could do it, I Sent a Kick on his Solar Plexus, making him flew off 10 meters
He Coughed out Lots of Blood due to the Force of my Kick, Guess 15% is more than Enough to Teach This Disgusting Bastard a Lesson. I Slowly Walked Towards Him as he Crawled to the Dirt
I Kicked him the Solar Plexus again, Making him lay face up, I want him to see what I'm Gonna Do
"PLEASE SPARE ME!! I WON'T DO IT AGAIN!!" Ignoring his Pleads, I Raised my Foot before Letting it Fall on his Right Arm. Crushing it Truly
'CRACK' Multiple Cracking Sound can be Heard as this Disgusting Bastard Almost Screamed but I Put my Foot on his Throat not letting a Single Sound escape
"That Felt Good, Didn't it?" I Did the Same with his Other Limbs as he Even Tried to Scream more but was Always Stopped
Broken Limbs with no way of Recovery, You'll be Crippled the Rest of your Life. I Even Considered Crushing his Genitals but I Stopped Myself, He Wouldn't be Able to Use nor Beat it Anyway. I Sent him Flying to the Nearby Trash Dumps which he Hit his Head in the Process but It's not Enough to Kill Him
Leaving the Passed Out Bastard, I Approached Airi who's Closing her Eyes Tightly while Covering her Ears Behind the Trash Dump
"It's Okay now, Airi. But Don't open your Eyes Yet" I Lifted her off the Ground and Started to Walk Away from here.
Good thing there aren't many Security Cameras Nearby, It'll be a Hassle to Handle it, I Didn't Leave a Single Evidences that will lead to my Name
"It's Fine now, Airi" I Said in a Soothing Voice as I Sat her on a Nearby Bench
She Opened her Eyes before Looking Around. I'm not Sure how she'll view me after this but I'm Willing to Accept it
"T-thank you for Saving me, Kiyotaka-kun. If you hadn't Saved me, I—" She Said between Sobs, Tears Relentlessly Falling in her Cheeks.
I Started to Pat her Head, Calming her Down even if its by a Little, I'm not the Main Support Here since they're already in Their Way
After a Few Moments, A Sense 2 Familiar Presence Approach us in a Fast Pace
'They're Here' I thought as I turned to see Haruka and Kokoro Running Towards Us before Tackling Airi with Teary Eyes
Airi, Who Didn't Expect it, Started to Cry Again, but This Time, She was Being Comforted by Haruka and Kokoro which did a Better Job than I did, I think.
Without them Noticing, I Walked Towards the Vending Machine to Buy Drinks for the Four of Us, I Picked Strawberry Juice for Airi and Kokoro and Sweetened Coffee for Haruka
I Suddenly Remembered what I did Earlier, The Moment I Crushed his Bones and Limbs, I Didn't Feel Anything, Remorse nor Pity. Hell, I Even Enjoyed it. I'm Starting to be more Sadistic. 'Sigh'
Stopping my Train of Thoughts, I Started to Walk Back to the Girls who Probably have Calmed Down by Now.
Only One Thought came to my Mind. If this Ever Happen Again, I'll do the Same or Something Worse than you could Ever Imagine
(A/N): So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Sadistic Kiyo Giving Class C their Right Judgements.
Sneak Peek of a Devilish Kiyo
I Don't Know why but I Extremely Like to Make Class C and That Disgusting Bastard Truly Suffer. Hope I'm not the Only One.
Next Chapter is about Kiyo's Deal with Class D, Class C's Reaction and the Start of Island Examination.
Just Finished This, The Test keeps on Coming that I barely had time to Write.
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Monster and Tyrant Interactions? Council and Room Stuffs?
Kikyo's Pov
I Opened the Door of the Room as I Greeted Everyone Inside. Of Course, Everyone Greeted Back. That's to be Expected since I'm Dubbed as the Angel of Class D. "Ohayo, Minna!"
"Ohayo, Kikyo-chan!"
"Ohayo!"
"Good Morning, Kushida-chan!!"
Greeting Everyone, Boys and Girls Alike, Even the Perverts which make me wanna Vomit when I go near them. My Gaze Always looks towards the Seat at Farthest Back Near the Window. Kiyotaka-kun's Seat. But He and his Group are not here Yet. I Kinda Envy Kokoro-chan, Being a Part of Kiyotaka-kun's Group and All while I'm Here with this Dumb, Trashy, Worthless Bitches who can't even Stop Blabbering about Hirata who's Taken by Karuizawa. What does he even see in her? She's just a Moronic Gyaru for all I care. But Seeing Kiyotaka-kun is Making all this Annoying Feelings Away
Yesterday was a Total Blast! Not Only Kiyotaka-kun saved Sudo, He Even Got us Class Points by Making a Deal with Those Class C or Rather D Mongrels who couldn't even think Properly. Their Reactions…! Their Face filled with Terror…! It's Blessings in my Eyes! I'm Constantly Hearing Mockery by Class D's Girls Being Called a 'Bitch who only Acts like an Angel to Attract Boys'. Sorry, But you and your so Called Boys are Nowhere near my Kiyotaka-kun. Calling him mine sounds kinda Wrong Since he's the One who Owns Me but Oh Well
"Kikyo-chan! What Happened in the Trial Yesterday? You weren't Responding on the Group Chat Yesterday" Sana-chan Asked, I was Ordered by Kiyotaka-kun to not Reveal or Tell Anyone about the Trials Results So I Didn't Turn my Phone on Yesterday.
"Yeah, Did Something Happen?" It was Nene-chan this Time.
"Sensei Said She'll be the one who'll Announced it, Suppose We'll have to Wait and See" I Answered which Satisfied their Curiosity
30 Minutes have Passed as the Bell Rang and The Door Suddenly Opened, Revealing Sensei who's Holding a Huge Paper like when she's Announcing the Class Points and her Unusual Ear to Ear Smile. I'm Confident that she Also Enjoyed the Class D(Former C) Demise Yesterday, Especially the Downfall of Sakagami.
But My Gaze Turned Towards the Seat of a Few People, The Seats of the Members of the Ayanokoji Group.
'Why aren't they here yet? Did something happen to Kiyotaka-kun!?' I Thought, Getting Even More Restless Every Second that Passes by.
"Sensei, What are the Results of the Trial Yesterday?" Hirata, Who's Looks Restless As Well, Asked
"Ara? Eager now, are we? Don't Worry, I'll Announce the Results Later, Let's wait for a Few Students to Arrive" She Informed. What's with the Sudden Change of Demeanor. Does Seeing Sakagami or Rather, Other Teachers Suffer Turn you on?
As Sensei Finished her Sentence, The Door Slid Open Violently that Made Almost of us Flinch, We All Turned at the Door to See Sudo-kun who Radiates an Aura that Says 'You Think I was Expelled? Think Again!!' or Something along those Lines
Seeing Sudo-kun, Almost Everyone Widen their Eyes in Surprise. Garbage(Ike) was the Most Surprised
The Members of Kiyotaka-kun's Group Entered the Room, Kiyotaka-kun Finally Came to View which Now Truly made my Day, Though that Cow Milks, Hasebe-sana and Sakura-san are So Close to Him. Hasebe-san's is More Than Enough but Sakura-san? What the Hell Happened to her to be this Clingy!? Just Looking at these Cow Tits Hogging my Kiyotaka-kun is making my Blood Boil to the Points its as Hot as Magma!!
Noticing my Gaze, Kiyotaka-kun Gaze Towards me before Sending me a Smile and a Wink that made my Heart Skip a Beat. I'm not Even Gonna the Fact that I'm a Maiden in Love.
Sitting in their Respective Seats, Sensei Slammed the Teacher's Table, Garnering our Attention
"Now, That Everyone's Here. I'll Take the Attendance First" Sensei Announced
"Now that's Done, I Congratulate the Ones who Fought in the Trial Yesterday and to all of you ' Class C' Students!" Sensei Exclaimed, Wording the Word 'Class C' in a Different Manner
Now Everyone in the Room Looked at Each Other with Confused Expressions on their Faces.
"Sensei, Did you mean Class D?" Hirata Inquired, Unsure Why Sensei Said 'Class C' Differently
"No, I Mean what I Said" Sensei Replied as she Spread the Paper she Brought on the Board Revealing the New Class Points Standing for Each Class
Class A: 1004
Class B: 656
Class C(D): 597(91506)
Class D(C): 0(-506)
"No Way" Was all they could Mutter as they Stare at the Results Before us.
"YEEEESSSSS!!!" The Idiots and Bitches Screamed in Victory over Class D(C). Wow, You didn't Even Believe that Our Class would win the Trial Yesterday.
"We're in Class C now!!"
"Finally!! Some Points!!"
"Yessssss!!"
I Bet Kiyotaka-kun had a Plan, Bet if it didn't go his way, You're only Gonna Receive at least 9k Points. Better Be Careful Idiots
"Quiet Down!" Sensei Exclaimed, Making Everyone in the Room Shut Down But They're Excitement is still Around. What a Bunch of Kids
"You Only Received this Class Points Because of Ayanokoji so don't get Cocky Now. Not only He Found Evidence to Show Sudo's Innocence, He even Got the Class C To Give Us All of their Class Points to us. Without Ayanokoji, You Might as well be Losing Class Points and a Student" She Explained in a Condescending Tone , As If Looking down at These Morons like They're nothing but Trash and Garbage
Now Everyone Turned to Kiyotaka-kun who's Using his Phone, Not Caring about the Stares that are being Sent towards Him. Why is he Acting Like This? A Plan? Maybe He'll Reveal it Later
"Oi, You Gloomy Bastard!! You'll make us Lose Class Points!!" Trash(Ike) Screamed at my Kiyotaka-kun, Which is Supported by Other Morons and Bitches
"Why Should I? I Earned the Added Class Points so I can do what I want with it." He Replied in a Monotone Voice, Not Even Bothering to
This Made almost Everyone Infuriated with Kiyotaka-kun, But was Stopped by Sensei Words
"He's Right, Though the Class Points Initially Belong to the Whole Class, The Sole Person who Earned it have more Right than the Others who didn't even do Anything" Sensei Explained, Supporting Kiyotaka-kun's Claims
Everyone who Screamed at Kiyotaka-kun just Grumbled in Frustration, Sending him Glares which Done Absolutely Nothing.
"Homeroom Time is Up, Behave and Wait for your Teacher Patiently" Sensei Informed as she Tidied Up her Stuff Before Leaving the Room.
Now Murmurs Filled the Room. Badmouthing my Kiyotaka-kun. You're All Nothing Compared to Him.
"Ayanokoji-kun, Could you Please Refrain on Using your Phone During Class?" A Male Student Approached Kiyotaka-kun, It was Hirata.
"Why Should I?" Kiyotaka-kun Asked, Finally Removing his Eyes on his Phone
"Because—" "I Earned it for myself, Not for the Class" Before Hirata Could Continue, He was Cut out by my Kiyotaka-kun
"W-what do you M-mean by That?" Hirata Stuttered
"You Could Say I Earned this Points so I could Slack off in Class, Even Though I'm Like this, I Don't Use what Others 'Worked Hard For' so I wouldn't use the 91 Points we earned during the Midterms." Kiyotaka-kun Explained, Which Caught Hirata by Surprise.
"You Gloomy Bastard!!"
"Give us are Points!!"
"You're a Selfish Being!!"
The Idiots Screamed Insults at my Kiyotaka-kun, That's it, In Won't Talk to Any of you for a While, Suffer, Morons!
"But Please! We can't let this Lead Against Class D Decrease, So I Need you Help!" Hirata Explained Before Doing Something No-one, Even Kiyotaka-kun Himself Expected. He Bowed Down Deeply
"Hirata-kun! Please Raise your Head" "Don't bow down to that Selfish Bastard, Yousuke-kun!" Of Course, This Made the Hiratards Pissed Off, But Hirtata didn't Stop
"How About a Deal Then" At Those Words, Everyone in the Room Looked at Kiyotaka-kun with Widened Eyes filled with Hope and Curiosity
"W-what Deal?"
"3 Favors From Class D and I'll be in my Best Behavior" Kiyotaka-kun Explained, I Thought About it for a Few Seconds before Understanding what he means
"3 Favors? What do you mean by that" I Suddenly Asked, Confirming if what I Thought was Right
"Class D will Grant me 3 Favors, No Complaints will be Accepted. In Exchange, I'll Behave in my Normally, During Class Only. The Right of the Earned Points during the Trial will be Shared Throughout the Whole Class, How's that Sound?" Kiyotaka Inquired, I Was Right, He'll Probably Use the Favors to Avoid or Control the Whole Class without Taking Any Complaints.
Hirata Turned to the Rest of the Class who only Screamed in Agreement to Kiyotaka-kun's Plan, Truly Eager and Desperate for the Class Pos which would lead to the Increase of our Monthly Allowance
"Let's Accept it, Hirata-kun!!"
"I don't want to Live in Poverty Anymore!!"
"Please, Yousuke-kun!"
What a Bunch of Slave for Points, But Being Kiyotaka-kun's Slave sound much Better for me
"We Accept Your Terms, Ayanokoji-kun! Let's Make a Memorandum of this Deal!" Hirata Exclaimed, Reaching his Hand Out for a Handshake which Kiyotaka-kun Accepted the Gesture
Then Chie-Sensei Entered the Room in an Extremely Happy Mood. Probably Because of Class C's Demise, But I Think she should be more Wary of Us than Them
"Ohayo, Minna! Ohayo, Kiyotaka-kun!" Sensei Greeted the Class and Kiyotaka-kun Differently. What the Fuck is Wrong with this Teacher!? I Glared at Sensei which Did go Unnoticed, I Could Also See Hasebe-san Glaring at Sensei as if she's her Mortal Enemy. Guess We Have Something in Common, After All.
The Perverts Glared at my Kiyotaka-kun which did Absolutely Nothing to Him as Sensei Started the Class
…
Kiyotaka's Pov
My Classmates are Already in their Respective Groups, Going to the Cafeteria or Eating at the Room.
Since I Made a Deal with the Whole Class, Different Views are being Sent towards me. Some say I'm Selfish for not Giving Them the Points in Kindness, And Some Say they're Thankful of me Getting the Class Points. Though Their Insults and Praises meant Nothing to me
My Monologue was Interrupted by the Loud Sound to the Door Being Slammed which made Almost of my Classmates Flinch.
We All Turned to the Door to see the So Called "Tyrant Leader of Class D." Fuming with Anger, The Half-American, A Short Blue-haired Girl and the Ishizaki-guy
Now, This is Surprising. Maybe They're here for Revenge? Guess we'll have to Find Out
"Who the Fuck is the Guy, Ishizaki!?" The Magenta-Haired Guy Yelled, Eyeing us one by one with a Glare
"H-him" Ishizaki Pointed his Finger at my Direction which made Everyone Looked at me with a Shocked Expression.
"Oi!! You Fucker!! What Kind of Fucking Stunt did you Pull to not Only win the Trial and Expel a Student from my Class, But Earned our Whole Class Points as Well!!?!" He Screamed, Making his Way towards my Seat but Stopped 2 seats Away from mine
————————————————————————
How? Because I'm Fucking Ayanokoji Kiyotaka with a Stand Named Hornykouji!!
Ignore This
————————————————————————
"Hey, Kikyo. Who's this… Emo Guy?" Instead of Answering his Question, I Ignored him and Asked Kikyo for his Name In a Mocking Way
The Mouths of Everyone in the Room went Agape at my Actions as The Tyrant Guy Popped Multiple Veins in his Forehead and Side Jaw.
"H-he's Ryueen Kakeru, The Leader of Class C, I mean, D." Kikyo Informed, Correcting some Mistakes about the Class Introduction that made this Ryueen-Guy more Pissed Off
"Shut Up, You Bitch! I Didn't Come Here to Get Mocked by You Defective Idiots who Think They Rule the World because They Passed us by Luck! Oi! Answer my Question, You Bastard!! I'll Fucking Beat the Shit out of you!!" He Screamed, Anger is Clearly Visible on his Face, Multiple Veins Popping Up
"Calm Down, Dragon Boi." I Paused aa I Stood Up from my Seat and Started to Walk Towards Him, The Nickname I Gave Him Made Almost Everyone in the Room Snicker, Even the Short Haired Girl that he Brought Alongside Him. Of Course, It Risen his Anger to the Max that He's Close to Snapping, But He Held on and Only Glared at me with Killing Intent.
"Call me that again and I'll—!!" Or What? What are you Gonna Do About it, Dragon Boi? Gonna Forge a Fake Scene then Make the School Think I'm the Culprit? Well, your Plans are Good and All but it's just so Easy to See-through. And Lastly, Why the Hell Should I tell you? " I Asked Coldly and Mockingly, Revealing my True Eyes as Stopped In Front of Him, Our Foreheads are Almost Colliding as if We're Headbutting Each Other.
(A/N: Something Like This)
The Atmosphere in the Room are as Tense as it Can Get, Some are Having a Hard Time Breathing and Some are Panicking while a Single Student Laugh Boldly at this Situation
"KU HA HA HA! Nice, Demon Boy! Heard that, Dragon Boi? He has no Obligation to Tell You!" Koenji Laughed Loudly Making the Attention Turn Towards Him.
"Shut Up, You Narcissistic Bastard!! I Ain't Talking to You!!" Dragon Boi Screamed, Making the Helpless Defects Flinch
"And You!!" He Reached his Hand to Grab my Collar but I Slapped it Away "Woah! Don't Touch Me, I Wouldn't want your Emo-ness to Infect me" I Mocked which Made his Last Straw Snap
He Raised his Fist in the Air, Ready to Fight. He Sent his Balled Up Fist at my Face which I Dodged by Stepping Sideways as I Lightly Pushed his Shoulder and Hit his Foot. With the Momentum of his Punch, The Light Push and Kick I Gave Him Made him Fall to the Floor, Chin First
Everyone in the Room Unconsciously Stepped Back, Some are Already out of the Room. No-one in this Room Except a Few wouldn't Expect Things to go South, I'm the Cause of it Tho.
Without an Order, The Half-American came Charging towards me, He Looked like a Cannonball being Sent to me in Point Blank. Though There's a Difference Between Him and a Real Cannonball, He's Slow. I Entered an Aikido Stance, No Matter the Weight of an Opponent, You can Throw him over your Shoulders by not Just Force but also Technique.
But Something Unexpected Happened, Koenji Stepped on his Way and Stopped him with Sheer Strength. Of Course, This Made Everyone in the Room Surprised, Including Me. Who Would've Thought that Koenji, The Narcissist of Class D will Help me
"KU HA HA HA! Be Grateful, Demon Boy, This Perfect Existence will Gladly Lend you a Helping Hand!" Koenji Laughed Loudly, Holding the Half-American Back with Little to No Difficulty. Though I can Handle them by Myself
"Your Help is Unneeded but I'm Grateful for It" I Sent Him a Smirk, Indicating that He Should At Least Have Fun.
The Blue-Haired Girl also Joined in the Attack, She Came Running towards Me, Before Jumping, Sending a Kick towards pmy Face. Though she gave a Sight only Visible to Me
Blue, huh?
I Just Raised my Arm to Block which Did the Job Perfectly, The Form and Technique She Used, A Martial Arts User. And this Emo Guy Doesn't Seem like he uses Martial Arts, He Seems like a Guy who Learns Through Every Fight and Defeat.
"Done Already?" I Looked down on Dragon Boi which Irritated him Even More.
He Tried to Swipe Kick my Feet but It Didn't Move a Millimeter. He Tried it again Multiple Times but to No Avail.
Finally Noticing that They're in a Bad and Losing Situation the Three Attackers took a Huge Step Back away From us
"KU HA HA HA! What's Wrong? Already Done, Big Guy?" Koenji Mocked
"Guess the Tyrant of Class D is All Talk, after all" I Remarked, Saying their Class Rankings Sarcastically
"Kukuku, KUKUKUKU! Interesting! Class C has—" Before Dragon Boi could Continue what he was Saying, An Announcement Echoed from the Room's Intercom
" Ichinose Honami from Class B and Vice President Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Please Come to the Student Council Room Immediately, I Repeat—"
It was Tachibana-senpai's Voice, Though I Prefer Manabu-senpai said it since It'll Hurt Someone even more
"EEHHH!!?!?" The Room Erupted into w, Of Course, It Would. Who Would've Thought a Student from a Former Defective Class will get Accepted in the Student Council, The Vice President Position No Less.
"Heard that Dragon Boi? I'll Let you go for now, Now Shoo, Shoo" I Swayed my Hand Forward, Indicating that They Should Leave while They Still Can
"KUKUKU! I'll Totally Crush You, Remember That, Ayanokoji!!" With That, He and His Entourage Left the Room, Leaving a Chaotic Class C
"Oi, How did you get Accepted in the Student Council!?"
"Yeah!! I'm way Better than You!!"
"Maybe I'll get Accepted if I pass my Application Now!!"
Of Course, This Defective Trashes will Insult me No Matter what Happen. Though They were Stopped by an Unexpected Girl who Suddenly Hugged me In Front of the Class.
"Congratulations, Kiyotaka-kun!! I've Always Believed You have it in You!!" Kikyo Exclaimed, Looking up and Jumping Lightly While Hugging me so Tight that I Feel like my Bones will be Crushed
Everyone in the Room Totally Erupted, The Angel of Class D are Hugging me so Tight and Happily. The Girls Squealed except Haruka, Airi and Suzune are Glaring at Kikyo with Full Hostility and Venom. The Boys are Also Glaring at me with Killing Intent and Hatred
But Haruka's Glare is so Fucking Scary That It Rivals Mine and HerThatThe Atmosphere of the Room was so Dense for me but not For Others, Probably because it's Directed at me and Kikyo, Who's too Focused on Hugging me to Notice. Fuck, What do I do? How Do I Explain this to Her
Are you Blind? How am I supposed to let her go when she's the one hugging me? You're Eyes are Probably as Dumb as your Brain with 0 Brain Cells
After a Few Moments, She Finally Let Go and Gave me a Warm, Genuine Smile. Though the Huge Blush on her Face didn't went Unnoticed
Noticing the Gazes, Her Face Flushed into the Brightest Shade of Crimson before Running out of the Room, Her Friends Following After.
I Walked towards the Glaring Haruka who Turned Away when she Noticed my Approach.
'Crap, What am I gonna do about this?' I thought, Releasing a Huge Sigh in the Process.
Continuing my Approach, I was Stopped by Someone in the Door.
"Is Ayanokoji-kun here?" It was Ichinose, Wearing his Warm and Friendly Aura, She Asked the Class for my Presence.
"Here." I Raised my Hands
"Let's go Together, Vice President!" She Exclaimed Teasingly, Is this Payback? I haven't done Anything, Except the Fact that I Lied about my Position in the Council, But It hasn't been Announced Yet.
I Turned to my Initial Target who seemed to be Glaring at Ichinose and Me, Again. What did I do?
Weighing my Choices, I Decided to Walk Towards Ichinose, I'm not Abandoning Haruka Alright, I'm just… Thinking of an Plan to Calm and Please her. Though this is one of those Times that I'll Certainly Doubt my Decisions
Haruka's Pov
I'm so Pissed Off!! Why did Kiyo let Kushida-chan Hug him so Easily!!? He Didn't even Tried to Shake her Off!! He should be Celebrating with Us! with Me!! AARRRGGHHH!!
Calming my Raging Thoughts, Another Girl suddenly Appears, Ichinose Honami, The Most Famous Female Student in the Whole First Year. Why is she here? Why did she want to go to the Student Council Room with Kiyo rather than by Herself? Is she Planning on Stealing Kiyo?
I Could Feel My Eyes Starting to Water, My Delusions Getting Ahead of Me. Noticing my Sadness, Airi-chan and Kokoro-chan Tried to Comfort Me.
After I Calmed Down, Only a Single Thought Came to my Mind,
Prepare Yourself Kiyo, I'll work to the Bone Later.
Kiyotaka's Pov
Me and Ichinose are Making Our Way Towards the Student Council Room. Racking my Whole Brain, I Tried to Think of a Plan, A Full Proof Plan! A Plan on how to Make an Angry Haruka Calm Down. Guess I'll need your Help, Internet-Sens—
My Thoughts were Stopped by a Sudden Shiver Down my Spine. Fuck, I'm Doomed. Haruka's Probably Cursing Me in Her Mind Right Now, I Need to Think of a Way to Calm her Down Fast or Else the School will only Find my Corpse in my Room.
"Ayanokoji-kun!!" The Girl beside me Screamed.
"Huh?"
"You Finally Noticed! I called you like a Thousand Times but you're just Spacing Out Except the Last Part which you Suddenly Flinched, Are you Okay?" Ichinose Asked
"Yeah, Just... Thinking about Different Stuffs" I Replied, Checking Around to see where we are, We're Almost There
"I get you! Ever since the Chaos between The New Class C and D, Our Class are in Disarray and it Takes a Toll on Me." She Agreed at my Answer.
Arriving at the Student Council Room. I Opened the Door for the Both of Us. Inside We See a Blonde-Hair Dude Arguing with Manabu-senpai, Nazuna-senpai and Fuka-senpai are Also Here. Kiriyama is Nowhere to be Seen and As Always, Tachibana-senpai by Pres Side
Noticing are Presence, Both the Beautiful Senpai's Sent me a Wave with a Smile and Smirk while the Blonde-Haired Dude Glare before Pointing his Finger at me
"I Don't Agree with This, Kaichou!! How come this Student from a Defective Class Earned a Spot on the Council!! The Vice-President no less!!" He Exclaimed, He Probably Earn his Position a lot Later than Mine
"It's my Choice, I Knew he has Great Potentials and My Judgement is Final. Do you have a Problem with it, Nagumo?" He Narrowed his Eyes at the So Called "Nagaymo" who just Tch'ed in Response
"Why do you even Care, Nagaymo-senpai?" I Asked the Blonde Looking Idiot, Sarcasm Laced in my Voice
This Made Everyone in the Room Snicker, Even Manabu-senpai. Though Fuka-senpai Laughed Out Loud, Making Nagaymo who's Already Fuming with Anger
"HAHAHAHA! Yeah, Nagaymo. Why do you Even Care?" Fuka-senpai Mocked, Laughing Loudly as the Others did their Very Best not to Laugh
"Watch your Tone, Kouhai! I'm the Vice-President!!" He Screamed, Approaching me before Grabbing my Collar
Both Manabu and Fuka-senpai stayed on their Seats with Raised Brows while Recording the Scene
" Oh Yeah? So Am I" I Grabbed the Wrist of the Hand that's Holding my Collar before Slowly Tightening my Grip
"Ha! Is that all you—" As he was about to Mock me, I Tighten my Grip Faster. His Face Slowly winced in Pain. He Gripped my Hand Trying to Free himself but To No Avail.
" ARRGGH!! STOP!! YOU'LL BREAK MY WRIST!!! " He Fell to his Knees, Trying his Best to Release Himself from my Grip as His Face Grimiced in Pain. He Tried to Pull Himself Backwards with all of his Strength. It was Quite a Pull but Not Strong Enough to make me Budge.
Sigh, What did I Expect from a Mistake.
Letting him go, Due to the Force of his Pulling, He Fell Backwards Violently. Putting my Hands in my Pocket, I Stared at Nagaymo with Disgust And Disappointment. I Expected More since He's Picked by Manabu-senpai, Tho it's a Mistake and He had no Choice
Nagaymo Looked at me in Disbelief, It took a while to Register to his Mind before Glaring Fiercely at me. I Don't Feel Anything Special from This Guy, He Feels Average to say the Least
"Whistle* As Expected of Kouhai-kun, This Blonde Hindrance can't overpower you. And This is Certainly a Best View!" Fuka Exclaimed, Taking Multiple Pictures of Nagaymo in the Ground while I Looked down at Him
Nagaymo Tried to Sweep me off my Feet, But Just Like Dragon Boi, I Didn't even Budge, Heck it's Twice as Weak as Ryueen's
"'sigh' Get Up, You Look Extremely Pitiful" I Mocked, Looking at him as if He's Nothing but a Bug.
"Don't Fucking Think that is Over Yet!!! I'll Definitely Expel You!!!" He Screamed before Marching Off the Room
Now, That's a Boring Farce.
"Thanks for Handling Him, He's a Huge Headache" Manabu-senpai Said, Leaning against his Chair.
"I'll Talk to President First, Go make yourself Comfortable with the Beauties There" I Pointed at the 2 Senpai who Blushed and Smirked at my Compliments
"Ara? Calling us Beauties. You sure are a Playboy, Kiyotaka" Fuka-senpai Teased in which I Ignored.
Making her Way towards the Two Beauties, Ichinose Greeted Both of Them Respectfully. Seems They're Already Acquainted. Tachibana-senpai also Joined the Three which was Ordered by Manabu-senpai. She's Wearing this Extremely Happy Smile. Guess my Plan Worked
"Having a Date next Day Off, Are we?" Taking a Seat in front of his Table, I Decided to Tease him for a While.
"Date? With Whom?" He Asked, Tilting his Head.
Seriously? You're that Oblivious?
"Of Course with Tachibana-senpai"
"Oh! With Akane? It's just Hanging Out. I Asked her after your Last Remark Yesterday. I Don't Know Why, But It made her so Happy that she Jumped in Happiness" He Explained
"'Whistle' Akane, huh?" I Teased which I Received a Chuckle in Response
"We're Not Doing School Council Work so It's Fine" He Informed with a Almost None Visible Shade of Pink on his Cheeks.
Hehe~ Found a Weakness.
"Yeah, Yeah. Whatever you say Pres." I Replied Nonchalantly.
We Continued our None Trivial Talk for a Few Moments before Finally Getting Down to Business
"Thank you for Handling Nagumo Earlier, That Guy is Seriously a Huge Headache" He Said, Gripping his Temples. You Could Tell in a Glance that that's the Problem of Manabu-senpai, The way he Acts is Like he owns the Council. He's Probably Thinking "Wait Till I Became the President" or Something. Though His Dreams of Becoming a President are not Happening.
"I Kinda Expecting More but I Guess this is All I'll Receive." I Said which I Earned a Chuckle in Response
"But All Things Considered, I didn't Expect you to Choose her, According from my Source, Nagumo planned on Targeting Her." He Informed
"Now That's a News to me though it won't be a Problem. He'll be Gone before you Step Down, And I don't plan on Replacing"
This Surprised him, Of Course He Already Considered this Will Happen.
I Mean, I only Accepted this Job since I could Pick a Secretary, She'll Do my Job since I Don't Like Doing Things I Don't want to Do. I'd Rather Sleep or Be with Haruka…
"I see… Any Candidates in Mind?" He Asked, Good Thing He Didn't Probe me into doing it
"That's where a Certain Person will Come In, She'll be leading this School alongside your Sister and I'll help her to be Great or Even Greater than 'Best Student Council President in this School Existence'" I Said
"Hahahaha, I Look Forward to it, Kiyotaka"
He Laughed in Response, His Words Contain No Lies, He's Truly Looking Forward to it.
"Ichinose." I called out the Girl Talking Happily with the 3 Beautiful Senpai's. Add Haruka and Kikyo and It's Heaven
Taking her Leave, She Approached us with a Nervous Smile. She Took a Seat in Front of me and Stared in my Eyes with Resolve.
Nice, Confidence also Plays a Role in this Type of Stuff.
"Ichinose Honami" I Checked her Applications, It's Flawless in a Way, Different Writing Methods and Conversing, She's a President Calibre if I say so myself.
"I, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, want you as my Secretary" I Informed
Her Eyes went Wide at my Words, She Probably Doesn't Expect the Position I got her was Being a Secretary.
"W-why me?" She Asked, Stuttering
Now, Let's see how you'll answer this, Ichinose Honami
"If I say I only want you as my Secretary because of your Body, Will you still accept my Offer?" I asked Seriously, Staring at her Eyes Directly.
Her Face Turned into a Mixture of Surprise, Shock and Confusion. Manabu-senpai Eyed me for a Second before Returning Back, He Probably Noticed what I'm doing
The Three Senpais are Eavesdropping, Probably because of Fuka-senpai's Curiosity.
"I-i…" Before he could Answer, I continued
" What if I only Recruit so that I could get Closer to you and Use you as My Personal Spy in your Class. Will you still Accept It?" I Asked, The Atmosphere is Getting more Tense as the Seconds goes by
Hesitations Started to Raise on Ichinose's Mind. Doubting her Decisions. So, How Will You Fare Against This?
Guess my Choice was Right, Since Ichinose Honami's Now Brimming with Confidence. Determination is Visible on her Face
"Then I'll do my Utmost Best to make you not Only Think about my Body! And I'm 100% sure that I won't Betray my Class! And I'll do my Extreme Best to do my Council Work" She Exclaimed, Determination Laced in her Voice and Eyes
Silence Filled the Room, No-one was Surprised by Ichinose's Words, Why? Since Everyone in this Room know how she'll Answer, Though Fuka-senpai Explained my Motives to the Other 2
"Hahaha, I see. Then Welcome to the Student, Ichinose" I Chuckled Lightly before Giving her a Welcoming Smile
"E-eh? Then–!" "Yes, It was a Test, To see if your Truly a Candidate on being a Member, Hope you didn't Take my Words Seriously" I Cutted her Off
"Y-Yes! I'll do my Very Best to Meet your Expectations!" She Bowed Deeply in Gratitude
"Yeah. I–, No. We Look Forward to it"
After that, I Explained the Rules and The Things we're gonna do. The Schedules and The Location of my Office.
Yeah, Office. I don't know why but the Director Gave me a Personal Room, It's for New Recruits to be More Motivated in their Roles, Can't say I'm not Thankful. Nagaymo Probably won't Attend some Meeting because no matter what, I'll always piss him off
I Also Explained to Ichinose about Nagaymo, In Private, Of Course. With Manabu-senpai's Word, She Believed Us, I mean. I Noticed the Way He Looked at Ichinose and It's Absolutely Disgusting. He's like a Glowed Version of Yamadead with the Help of Multiple Plastic Surgerys. I Ordered her to Stay Away from Him, Who Knows when He'll use the Students Past to get his Way. But if he did…
I'll Crush Everybone in his Body and Crushed his Genitals since I wouldn't want his Filth to be Passed on the Next Generations
…
I Arrived in Front of my Door, Still Gathering all of My Courage to Turn the Knob, Why? Because there are a Familiar Presence in my Room, Haruka to be Precise and She's Radiating this Extremely Scary Aura that It Reaches Outside.
Crap, I Think I Might Die Today, But You Know What, Fuck It.
I Opened the Door, Removed my Shoes and Went to the Living Room, The Atmosphere is Getting More Tense each Step I Take
I Entered the Living Room to see Haruka Sitting on the Couch, Arms and Legs Crossed with a Frown on her Face
Fuck, She'll make me Kneel in front of her and Torment me Senseless
" Oh, You're Finally Here. Take a Seat, Shall We." Noticing Me, Her Eyes Glared at me, Filled with Anger
Accepting my Fate, I Approached Her to Take a Seat on the Sofa but She Stopped Me
" What do you think you're Doing?" She Asked
"Uh… Taking a Seat?"
" Sit There" She Pointed at the Floor with an Expressionless Face. See, I Knew it, I Fucking Knew it.
"Seriousl– Yes, Ma'am" Her Glare Stopped me From Asking, Seriously, Her Glare is as Scary as Mine.
Releasing a Sigh, I Followed her Instructions. Sitting on the Cold Floor in a Seiza Style. Her Glare Returns, I'm not Gonna Lie, Though her Glare was Scary, It's also hot at the Same Time
I'm not a Masochist. I Repeat, I'm not a Masochist
" Now, Mind Telling me what was that about in the Class Earlier?" Her Tone was Dark and Heavy, Her Eyes Turned Dark, Drilling Holes in Me, And Her Words are not a Question, It's an Order
"I Don't Know Myself, I was as Surprised as Everyone in the Room Earlier. Who would Expect the Angel of Class D will Suddenly Hug me. You Witnessed it Earlier Too, no? She's the one who Hugged me and I'm also not Expecting it, I also didn't Reply to her Gesture, Therefore I'm not Guilty" I Spoke the Truth, I'm not Lying. I wouldn't want to Die today
" I see, Then why didn't you yanked her off? I'm sure You, With that Build, Could Easily Dodge her Hug, Maybe you're Actually Enjoying it?" She Eyed me Suspiciously, Her Glare and Aura is not Disappearing
"No, I Did Not Enjoy it, I couldn't just Yank off a Girl, In front of the Whole Class" I Replied, Though I Lied a Bit when I say I didn't enjoy it
"Hmmm…….." She Hummed, Still Eyeing Me
"Look, I Apologize for what Happened Earlier, Even I didn't Expect it. I'm Telling the Truth, I'm willing to do Anything to Prove my Innocence." I Propose
"Anything~?" Her Tone Change, From a Dark to a Mischievous One,
"Yeah"
"Then Hug Me Till I'm Satisfied!" She Ordered
Wait, That's it? I Expected Something Harsher like Using me as a Chair or Somethingppp. Welp, Guess I'll Grant her 2 more
"Wait for a Sec" Releasing a Sigh, I Stood Up from my Seiza Sit before Going to the Wardrobe then The Bath to Change.
Leaving the Bath, I went to the Fridge and Took some Snacks while Haruka Looked at me Expectantly.
After all the Preparations, I Laid on the Bean Bag with Snacks in Hand, 2 Buckets of Ice Cream, Chips and Some Fries. I Patted my Lap while Eyeing Haruka
Realizing my Gesture, She Brightened Up before Hurriedly Coming at my Direction, Pouncing at me in the Process. She Sat at my Lap, Facing my Direction. She Looked Down at me with a Mischievous Grin before Hugging me more Tightly, Snuggling and Making herself Comfortable
"Hey, Wanna watch some Movies?" I Asked
"I'd Rather not, I wanna savour this Moment! You can watch some btw!" She Buried her Face on my Chest
Changing my Mind, I Grabbed the Remote of Tv and the Console, Guess I'll play Some Games that Internet Sensei Recommended.
With Luck, Good Thing I didn't Clean Up Yesterday since the Controller is Near my Spot. I also don't want to Get up from this Warm Spot, I also wouldn't want to Wake Up a Happily Sleeping Haruka, How'd she sleep so Fast?
I Started to Play the Game. The Game was called Dying Light 2: Stay Human. It's a Storyline Adventure Game, A Horror One at that. It's about a Story of the World where it Fell from Grace because of an Single Mistake of an Facility called GRE, Leading into a Zombie Apocalypse. The Character, Aiden was a Guinea Pig, Used on some Experimentation. Making him Stronger and Faster than a Normal Human. He's out on a Journey, City to City in Hopes in Finding his Sister Miya. Fighting the Zombies to Survive
I can somehow Relate to Aiden, Being a Research Tool, Though He Received a Harsher One
According from Internet Sensei, This Game could last at least 16 Hours to Finish, Which is Quite Long but It's not Like I'll play in One Go
Through all of my Hardships in the Game, Haruka's only Sleeping Soundly and Happily. Sigh, Though She can be Quite Moody Sometimes, This is what I Like… no, Love about her
(A/N):
So What do you Think about this Chapter?
Kiyo and Dragon Boi Finally Interacting
Honami's Recruitment is Also Done
Yandere Haruka? Nope, Just an Jealously Angry One
Sorry It Took a While, I was Grinding in Bounty Rush, Got Addicted to it so It cutted my Time to Write Short
The Cruise and the Island Exam is Next is Next
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Preparations and Esperanza? Beginning of the Island Exam?
Haruka's Pov
It was Currently 4 am in the Morning, I was Waiting for Kiyo in his Roommmo while He's Currently Taking a Bath.
This is my 3rd Time in a Row on Sleeping in his Room. Ever Since that Day, I've been Staying here, Bossing Kiyo Around which didn't Work on some Occasions but Still, I'm Starting to Like this Lifestyle though This has come to an End in some Point but I'm Working to Make this Permanent One.
"Good Morning, Princess" Snapping Out of my Thoughts, Kiyo Called Out to Me, Half-Naked and Fresh from the Bath. This! This one of the Privilege I Received in Staying here and It's Totally Worth It
"Hurry Up, Kiyo! We'll be Late if you Don't Hurry!" I Informed Loudly , Picking up my Packed Up Stuff since We'll be Having a Summer Vacation on a Luxurious Ship. Though I Believe this Comes with a Cost, A Test, Perhaps? That's Probably be it since This School Always Keep Secrets from the Students and the Events
Lifting my Bag, I was Stopped by a Tight Embrace from Behind. Of Course, This made me Extremely Flustered, I Know Kiyo's been Hugging Me but Those were my Orders so I'm not Expecting This
A/N: Imagine this is Kiyo and Haruka. Don't get me Wrong, Jay Jo Stomps Owen
"Leaving me, Princess?" He Whispered in my Ear in a Seductive Tone. Crap, That was Hot
"Of Course Not! I'm Going to Wait in the Door!" I Answered, Still Can't Calm myself
"I Know"
"Then Why haven't you Let go yet?" I Asked, Confused by his Actions
"Because I want to Feel your Warmth. Can I?" He Asked
"O-of course, I don't mind" I Replied in a Barely Audible Tone which was Heard by Kiyo, Loud and Clear
Chuckling a Little, Kiyo's Embrace Around me Tightened, as if He never wants to Let me Go. I, on the other hand, Enjoyed in my Way. Holding his Arm and Hand, Feeling his Breathes. I was in Heaven.
After a Few Minutes, He Finally Let go and Started to Get Dressed and Checking his Stuff before Leaving. He Even Brought his Laptop and a Console. Probably to Play while Riding the Bus.
After a Minute of Checking, We Left our Room and Made our way to the Elevator.
The Elevator Door Opened Revealing Someone that Could Easily Ruin my Mood.
Kushida Kikyo
Tch, What Luck I Have, Encountering this Cat Burglar so Early in the Morning. Now my Time and Plans with Kiyo Totally Gone to Waste.
Noticing Kiyo, She Brightened Up, Brighter than the Red Star before Calling out to Him
"Kiyotaka-kun! Good Morning!" She Greeted Enthusiastically. Not Even Bothering to Greet Me
"Good Morning." Kiyo Greeted Back Nonchalantly, Sending Both us a Quick Look
"Ah, And You Too, Hasebe-san! What are you Doing with Kiyotaka-kun so Early in the Morning?" She Turned to me Before Asking Me with a Smirk
' Calm Down, Haruka, Calm Down. Cause if you don't, You might Rip this So-called Angel of Class D to Shreds' I Thought, Calming my Raging Thoughts as we Entered the Elevator
"I'm Just Here to Wake Up Kiyo since He's a Heavy Sleeper" I Replied, Locking Arms with Kiyo with a Smirk on my Face
"Heh~ If you want Someone to Wake You Up, You Should've Just Called Me, Kiyotaka-kun!" Her Eyes Twitched in Irritation and a Vein Popped in her Forehead before Replying in her Usual Tone.
Serves You Right!
My Triumph Ended Quickly as she Also Latched on Kiyo's Other Arm
"Hehe~ Let's go to the Designated Place Together, Kiyotaka-kun!" She Exclaimed as she Gave me a Smirk in a Split Second before Giving Kiyo her Brightest Smile
I Unconsciously Gripped Kiyo's Arm as we Both Glare at Each Other, Sparks Flying between us
Then the Lift Reach the Ground Floor and We Started to Pull Kiyotaka-kun to the Designated Place while Glaring at Each Other
3rd Person Pov
Almost Everyone in Class D's are Already Arrived at the Designated Spot, Excitement Clearly Noticeable in the Atmosphere along with a Slight Worried One, Why? Because of the 3 Students that are yet to Arrive
"Why is Kikyo-chan not here yet? Did Something Happen?" Mii-chan Asked her Group in a Worried Tone
"I Don't Know, And I Sure Hope Not!" Onodera Replied, Restless
"Where is Kushida-chan!!" Trash(Ike) Screamed, Followed by the Other Trashes
"Ugh! Bunch of Perverts!"
"I Wish They'd Die!"
The Girls Insulted, Not Even Bothering to Lower their Voices. Though Their Insults Fell into Deaf Ears as They Screamed even Louder, Gathering the Attentions of the Other Classes
"Shut Up You Perverts!! That's Why Kikyo-chan Has Been Ignoring You Morons!" Shinohara Yelled, Standing up for the Girls
"Shut Up, You Uggo! Kushida-chan's just Ignoring Us so We'll go After Her because she likes us!" Trash(Ike) Boldly Stated on Behalf of the Perverts who Boldly Agreed with Him
""HAHAHAHAHAHA!"" Almost Everyone, Laughed and some, Including Hirata, Chuckled because of Their Self View.
The Perverts Argued while The Girls Keep Mocking them, Explaining How Dumb and Self Confident they are
"Hey, Do you think Haruka-chan and Kiyotaka-kun are okay?" Kokoro Asked the Group
"Yeah! Knowing Kiyotaka, He Probably just Overslept and Haruka came to Pick himUp" Akito Explained
"Even if Something Did Happen, Kiyotaka could take care of it, no-diff!" Sudo Supported, Reassuring The Worried Ladies
"'Whistle' And Speaking of the Devil" Akito Spoke, Garnering the Attention of the Group
The Group Followed his Linesight to See the 3 Awaited Students, With Kiyotaka Getting Pulled by Kikyo and Haruka who's Glaring at Each Other.
Of Course, This is a Sight to Behold, Kikyo the Angel of Class D doesn't just Glare on Anyone like that, and Haruka's the Same, Though her Glares are only Recieved by Kiyotaka
Kikyo's Group wore a Smirk at the Sight of This Kikyo. Talking about how They'll Tease her. The Pervert Group Glared at Kiyo while the Others Looked Dead.
"Kikyo-chan!!" Mii-chan Waved at Kikyo, Trying her Best not to Smirk, This'll be her Payback on Kikyo since she's Always Teasing her about Hirata
"I'll Talk to my Friends First, Kiyotaka-kun! I'll come back" Kikyo Said, Hesitant about Leaving Kiyo
"Yeah" Kiyo Replied while Haruka only sent her a Smirk, Which made her Pissed Off but Held On as she Walks Towards the Group
Kiyo's Pov
"Yo" I Greeted the Group who's Sending us Smirks and Grin. Sigh, This is gonna be Tiring.
"Yo! Being Chummy so Early in the Morning, eh?" Akito Teased, Pointing at Our Arms Intertwined.
Haruka Immediately Backed Away in Embarrassment with a Bright Blush on her Face
"N-NO! It was Just… I was Pulling Kiyo so We'd Arrive Faster! That's it!"
"Hmm... I see~" Akito Said, Not Buying Haruka's Explanation as they Argued
"Looks like Everyone's Here, Now! Let's take the Attendance Before we Enter and Depart!" Sae-Sensei Exclaimed before Taking the Attendance
…
I Sat on the In Front of the Farthest Seat in the Back beside the Window m. Might as well use it to Lean on since I'm Quite Sleepy. Haruka's Truly Sadistic when She's Jealous but I Totally Love It
One by One, The Bus Started to Fill Up. Groups Forming in their Seats, Talking How Excited They Are
""Kiyo!/Kiyotaka-kun! Can I Sit Here?"" Two Familiar Voices asked me at the Same Time. It Belongs to Haruka and Kikyo who's Surprised to See Each Other Asking to Sit beside me Before Glaring at Each Other
"Oh My, It's Nice to See You Again Hasebe-chan! But I Asked for the Seat near Kiyotaka-kun so Please Sit beside Me When I Took mine Besides Kiyotaka-kun" She Informed with a Smile that hold a Different Meaning
"Ara? I think I heard my Voice Being Said Louder and Faster so I should take the Spot" She Rebutted, Copying the Same Gestures
Now the Bus's Atmosphere became Incredibly Dense as we Could Sparks Flying Between the 2 Ladies
"'Sigh' I'll sit in the Middle so Calm Down You Two, Kay?" I Spoke, Changing my Spot.
Both of them Looked at me before at Each Other before Nodding, Having a Deal?
So Kikyo's Letting Haruka take the Window Spot, How… Surprising?
"Kushida-chan!! You should sit with me! Not that Gloomy Bastard!!" Ike Yelled, Supported by his Group which was Completely Ignored by Kikyo Who Didn't Even Spare them a Glance as the 2 Ladies Took Their Seats in Both of my Sides
"Alright! Everyone, Fasten your Seatbelts! We'll be Moving Now!" Sensei Ordered which Everyone Gladly Complied. I Ignored the Glares that are Being Sent Towards me as I Inverse myself in the Conversations we are Having
After 10 Minutes of Travelling, Both Girls beside me Fell Asleep on my Shoulders, They're Probably Tired
Though It Restraint some of my Shoulder Motion, Guess This Might Be Not So Bad, After All
…
"Haruka, Kikyo, Wake Up. We're Here" I Tried to Wake Up the Two Ladies who's Sleeping Happily and Soundly in my Both of my Shoulders who Not Only Wake Up, But Snuggled More Closely
I Looked at the 2 Groups who's Watching us with Grins on their Faces for Help, I won't just move Recklessly when there's 2 Ladies Leaning on my Shoulders
After they had their Fill and Taking Pictures, They Decided to Finally Help Me.
"Kikyo-chan! We're here!" Onodera Lightly Shaked Kikyo who Immediately Woke Up
"Huh? Kayano-chan? Where are we?" She Asked, Still Half Asleep while Looking Around with a Small Drool rolling down her Chin
"You Enjoyed your Sleep, Huh? Good for you Kikyo-chan" She Teased Kikyo who Looked at me then my Shoulder Multiple Times before Blushing Profusely
"T-thank you for Letting me Sleep on your Shoulder, Kiyotaka-kun! I'll talk to you Later!" With That, Kikyo Bolted Off Outside the Bus, Followed by her Group who's Wearing a Sadistic Grins
The Ayanokoji Group Chuckled at Kikyo Group Antics as they Hovered to Where I'm Seated
"Whistle* Our Leader's Quite Popular, Isn't he?" Akito asked the Group in a Teasing Tone who only Nodded while Chuckling in Response
"'Sigh' Haha, Very Funny." I Remarked Sarcastically Making them Laugh More "You guys go on ahead, I'll wake haruka up" I Informed which they Gladly Complied, Also Taking our Bags with Them which I'm Grateful
Now, How do I do this? Should I wake her up? I mean, She Probably Woke Up a Lot Earlier than Usual so She Must Be Tired.
"Hey, Haruka." Weighing my Choices, I Decided to Wake her Up, If she Refuses, Then I'll have to Do something about it
"Kiyoooo.. 5 more minuuttesss… I'm Tireeeeeddd… Carry mee Pleaasssh……!" She Sleeptalked, Grabbing a Hold of My Neck as she Pulled me Closer. Sigh, Guess I'll have to do this the Old Fashion Way
Positioning Myself in Front of Haruka Before Lifting her, Since She's Holding onto my Neck, It's Much more Easier to Lift her Towards my Back
Light as Always, I Started to Walk towards the Exit of the Bus with a Sleeping Haruka in my Back who Easily Adapts to the Changes and Makes her Sleep more Comfortable as she Snuggled Closely
Leaving the Bus, My Smell was Surprised by the Unique Smell of the Sea, It sure has an Addicting Smell into it
The View is also Great, The Sea Stretches to what the Naked Eyes can see, Far Beyond the Horizon. But The Most Surprising Thing is The Huge Luxurious Cruise Ship, It has a Sign on the Side that is Named "Speranza". One Look and It Surely is First Class, Well Maintained Equipment and a Lot of Services Visible even on the Outside
What Do I Expect, This is a Test and All. Welp, We're Considered as Elite, Only a Few, That Is. But Even so, I Don't See the Point of Spending so much Money just for an Elite and Egoistic Students who won't Stand a Chance in our Current Society, Especially those Morons from our Class
"Quite Extravagant, isn't it?" Sae-sensei suddenly Appeared Beside me and Sparked a Conversation
"Yeah, Quite Scary to be Honest" I Spoke my Honest Thoughts, Which Received a Laugh
"Ha ha ha, That's the Best School in the Whole Japan for you, Though I have a Question for you." She Said, Peering Straight into my Eyes
"What is it?" I Inquired, Returning my Gaze into the Ocean. Our Hairs Sways Alongside the Passing Wind
"Are you Aiming to Graduate in Class A?" She Finally Asked, Seriousness is Visible on Her Voice.
Now that's Interesting, Why does a Teacher Asking a Student This? She knew our Past to a Certain Extent so She's Probably Asking me because of my Extreme Knowledge and Intellect or There's also a Reward for the Teacher of the Class Graduating in Class A
"Hmm? What a Unique Question. Is there also a Compensation or Reward for the Advising Teacher of the Class Graduating in Class A?"
In my Sudden Question, Her Eyes Went Wide in Surprise. So That Answers my Theory. Welp, Guess I'll Answer Truthfully
"Guessing from your Reaction, Guess my Theory was Pinpoint After All, And to Answer Your Question, Yes. I'll Aim Towards Class A…" I Paused, Aiming towards to get a Reaction from Sensei who Slightly Brightened Up, But Before she Could Speak " After I Eliminate Certain Trashes in our Class D, That is. " I Cutted her off in a Cold Voice
"W-why?" She Stuttered
" Do You Think Those Moronic Garbage in our Class are Worth my Effort, I'd Rather Let Class A,B or the Former C Graduate in Class A than Carry those Good for Nothing Mongrels" I Explained, I Could feel a Sadistic Smirk Form on my Face
" And If I have to Continue my Plan, The
Number of Boys that will Remain in our Class will Narrow Down to 6 or 7, Including Myself. The Girls won't be Damaged in Any Ways. The Girls Tend to Complain, Yes. But They Follow Their Leaders and Hirata, So They'll be Easy to Lead, Not by Me, Of Course. And The Boys… 'Sigh... ' I Can't Even Think of a Good Thing for Those Perverted Garbages, and Kikyo's Probably Starting to Hate Interacting with Them and I Can Also Tell They're Worth Nothing so It's Better for them to Just Get Expelled" I Ended my Explanation with That, Sae-sensei's Face Looked Shocked for a Second Time
"Then what about the Consequences, The Penalty for Expulsions, What would you do About it? The Class will Lose a Lot of a Class Points if you Continue your Plans" She Explained, I Couldn't Help but Laugh at her Words
" HAHAHAHA! You're Seriously Worried About the Wrong Thing Here, Sensei. I Easily Took the Class Points of the Former Class C, It Wasn't Even my Plan plus I Wasn't Even Serious when It Comes to Helping Ken Back Then, It was Pure Luck that I was at the Scene that it Spared me from Gathering Initial Evidence and As I was About to Grab more Evidence, Sakagami is Already Making my Plans Easier so I only Needed to Wait then Attack. Just Imagine If I got Serious, I Could Easily Expel All of those 3 and The Half American Dude and Still Get Their Class Points."
I Spoke with True Confidence, I could still Check the CCTV of the Bar where the Emo-guy or Rather, His Lackey Beat his Classmates at, I Heard from Kikyo that the Former Class C Sometimes Go There, Even if Sakagami Paid the CCTV Manager in the Special Building, I'm sure He Didn't Paid the Bar's. Sigh, I wished I could've use at least the The Other Back Up plan, But the once that the Emo-Guy sent are Kinda Dumb, Sakagami Included
Sae-sensei was at Loss for Words at my Explanation, My Plans and Strategies but Quickly Recovered.
"I See, I'm Looking Forward to the Eise of the Defective Class, Ayanokoji" She Chuckled, Sending me a Smile before Returning her Gaze to the Ocean
"Kiyooo…! I want that Steak…" Haruka Suddenly Sleeptalked, Surprising Both of Us as we Chuckled
"Hahaha, Guess We Better Go, I'll See You Later, Sae-Sensei" With That, I Turned to the Entrance of the Luxurious Ship, Leaving a Quite Satisfied Sensei Behind
…
I'm Currently in the Highest Deck of the Luxurious Cruise. I was the First to Discover this Spot since I Took my Time Observing the Cruise Outside
This Spot is Full of Benches, Probably a Spot for Viewing. It's Quite Shady too So No-one would have to Worry about the Heat.
I Laid a Happily Sleeping Haruka in one of the Benches Before Sitting Myself, Laying her Head on my Lap while Caressing her Smooth Blue Hair
I Stared at the Far, Far Horizon, Remembering about a Certain Someone
"I made it, huh? I've Done my Promise so You Better Watch me Wherever You Are, Fuyumi" I Muttered at the Wind.
Stopping my Thoughts, I Looked at the Sleeping Beauty in Lap who's Currently Wearing a Dissatisfied Expression, Like a Child who lost her Blanket or Mother's Warmth in her Sleep. Noticing that I'm not Caressing her hair Anymore
I Chuckled Lightly at her Reaction as I Continued my Gesture which she Purred like a Cat in Response
"Sigh, How Cute can you get?" I Spoke to the Sleeping Haruka who Probably didn't Hear What I Said.
After an Hour of Sleeping, Haruka Finally Woke Up, A Drool Visibly Falling Down on the Side of her Chin
"Ohayo! Kiyo!" She Greeted
"Ohayo, Did you Sleep well, Princess?" I Teased which She Nodded Excitedly in Response
"Yep! One of the Best Sleep of my Life!" She Exclaimed, Eyes Sparkling in Excitement, Well, That's Surprising. I was Kinda Sure that She'd have a Different Reaction, But Oh well, As Long as she's Happy
"You're Sleeping Soundly and Happily that It Felt Like a Sin to Wake You Up" I Informed with a Grin
"Yeah! Thank you for Carrying me, Kiyo!" She Thanked Me
"Welp, May I have the Honor of Roaming Around the Cruise with you, Princess?" I Asked in a Teasing Tone as I Kneeled and Raised my Arm Towards like a Knight Dedicating Himself to his Queen or a Guy Proposing to his Lover
Of Course, This Made Her Blush. Took me 2 Tries to Do It. She didn't get Flustered by me Carrying Her Around since She's Probably Used to Sleeping With/On Me
"Y-yeah, L-let's Go, Kiyo!" She Answered in a Shy Tone, Stuttering
Accepting my Gesture, I Started to Lead her to the Quite Interesting Shops and Stalls I Encountered on the Way to the Top Deck, Ranging from Clothes, Foods, Entertainment and Lastly, Swimsuit Shops
"Kiyo, What do you Prefer?" She Asked with a Serious Expression on her Face as we Stared at the Swimsuit Shop
Crap, How do i Answer This One, I Clearly Don't Know Much about this Topic. Guess I'll have to Answer in what I Imagined that Would Make Haruka the Most Beautiful and Stunning Girl in this World which is… Anything
"With your Beauty, I Think Anything will Work just Fine but If I have to Say... A Bikini that's Not Too Revealing but Also Covered…" I Spoke my Honest Thoughts, She Eyed me for a Second Before Forming a Mischievous Smirk
"Hehe~ So You're a Perv, huh?" She Teased.
"Do you want me to?" I Asked in a Serious Tone. This Surprised her for a Sec Before Smiling Again
"Hmmm… Yep! But only for me Though~" She Answered with a Smirk
"Sigh, Are you still Half Asleep?" I Asked the Lady who's Smirking for a While Now
"Nope! Just wanted to get back at you!" She Said as she Smiled Brightly.
"Yeah, yeah. Whatever you say, Princess" I Started to Pat her Head which she Gratefully Accepted before we Continued Our Roaming till Noon with the Help of the Fully Energized Haruka
Timeskip
The Next Day
It was Currently 9 am and the Ayanokoji Group Decided to Drag me out of my Room To Observe the Island who Finally Came to View
"Woah! Look at the Island!" Ken Pointed at the Island. It was Huge, Apparently, it was an Inhabited Island according to Manabu-senpai. Since I joined the Student Council, I Constantly Receive the Details of the Upcoming Exams, Fixed only though
"Woah! This is my First Time in an Inhabited Island, I'm Kinda Excited on What's about to Happen!" Akito Joined In
We Continued our Walk towards the Front Deck till we Encountered Kikyo being Bothered by Trash(Ike) who she Keeps on Ignoring
Noticing Us, Or Rather, Me, She Brightened up as she Hurriedly Approach us, Leaving a Surprised Trash(Ike)
"Kiyotaka-kun! Ohayo! I've been Looking for you!" She Latched into my Arms with an Extremely Happy Expression "I Haven'tSeen you since Yesterday so I've been Quite Lonely"
"Well I've been Roaming Around the Ship with Haruka so It's kinda Bad Luck that We Didn't Encounter You" I Informed, I Could Feel Haruka's Mood took a Deep 180, Her Cheerfulness was Replaced by an Angry One
"Kushida-san, Could you Please Let Kiyo Go? We still have to View the Approaching Island" Haruka Explained, He Eyes as Dark as Mine as she Glared at Kikyo
"Oh! Good Morning to you Guys too, Forgive me for not Greeting you Earlier! Also, Can I join your Viewing?" She Asked the Group for Permission, Ignoring Haruka's Explanation as she Hugged my Hand Tighter
Haruka Held my Arms and Gripped it so Hard that It might Snap in Two
The Ayanokoji Group Looked at Each Other before Looking at me
Don't Look at me! My Arm might Snap! If I'm the who made the Decision that might Piss the Ladies who's Holding my Arms
"Y-yeah, I think it's Fine, Kikyo-chan" Kokoro Spoke for the Rest of Us. Thank you Kokoro, My Arm won't snap because you made the Decision
"Yep, I think it's Fine, The More the Merrier, I Guess" Akito Supported
Haruka Gripped my Arm One Last Time before Releasing a Sigh, Giving up on Stopping Kikyo. However, She also Hugged my Arm in the before Sending a Glare at Kikyo who Returned the Gesture
This is the 2nd Time that Both my Arms are Sandwiched by 2 Pairs of Monstrous Melons and I Totally Like it. I'm not a Pervert, Ok? I repeat, I Am Not A Pervert
We then Started to Walk towards the Front Deck to View the Island but was Stopped by Trash(Ike) who keeps saying Insults, Saying he's Better and Smarter, Hell, He even said he can make Kikyo feel Satisfied. Sigh, Whether It be Emotionally or in Bed, Kikyo won't be Satisfied by Something as Small as an Acorn
The Girls who Heard Looked at him as if He's Nothing but Garbage
"Disgusting! I wished he'd die!"
"He's the Worst!
"Gross, I wished I never met you!" Kikyo Looked at Trash(Ike) in a Condescending Way, He's Literally Treated as an Absolute Garbage, by the Angel of Class D, No Less. Now All Kikyo needs to do is Spread Rumors and This will Probably be the Last Time he'll be Able to Talk nor Interact with Any Ladies, Except the Teachers, Of Course
Ignoring the Trash, We Continued our Way towards the Viewing Deck
…
The Cruise Arrived Near the Shore, But Instead of Stopping, It Started to Go Around the Island, Which is Quite Surprising and Suspicious
The Ayanokoji Group Accompanied with Kikyo Decided to Follow in the Highest Deck Even Though I Told to them to Stay at the Front Deck
Reaching the Top, I Immediately Notice the Reasons why we were Making a Round Trip around the Island. It's to le TV the Students Observe or Understand the Island. Though only a Small… few Amount of Students will Probably Understand the School's Intentions
"Hey Look! There's a Tower Over There!" Ken Pointed at the Towers Direction, Close by you Could See a Hut and a Cave, There's Also a Corn Farm, Near the Center of the 3 Spots lies a Tree, An Apple Tree. But the Thing that Attracted my Attention the Most is the Waterfall, It's a Good Place to Stay at with Unlimited Resources of Water and Food(Fish)
"Yeah! There's also a HMMPH—" Before Haruka could Continue, I Covered her Mouth
"Shhh… Someone's Coming." I Informed the Group who Looked at the Entrance of the Top Deck
It Revealed 2 students of Class A, The Bald Guy and The Green Haired Idiot from the Entrance Ceremony
"Seems like we've got to see the Former Defective Class Here, Get Lost! Class A should only have the Privilege of Being in Here" The Green Haired Idiot Mocked, Eyeing the Girls in my Group
"At Least I Didn't Scored 52 in the Midterms Exam" I Retorted as his Faced Contorted into a Surprised One
"You! How'd you know how much I Scored!?" He Exclaimed, Extremely Surprise by the Information
"You're Class are Quite a Celebrity Dude, The Students in Class A Couldn't Get a Single Perfect Scorers while The Class the Former Class D have 11, How Pitiful" I Mocked with a Condescending Smirk
"WHAA?! YOU GUYS JUST CHEATED!!" He Yelled in Counter
"Pffft—! Then why aren't we Expelled Yet? The Rooms have 4 Cameras so It'll be Impossible to not Get Spotted. You Can't Even Think of that? How Disappointing" I Mocked Again, This Time with a Light Snicker
This Made the Green Haired Idiot Even More Angrier but Before He Could Retort, Baldy Interrupted Him
"That's Enough, Yahiko! I'm sorry for his Rudeness, I'm Katsuragi Kohei, Leader of Class A" He Spoke in a Polite Tone
"Leader, eh? You Don't Look Like One to Me." I Decided to Mock him Too, Testing Him
"Think what you like, But Calling us Disappointing will be your Downfall" He Informed Towering his Frame Over me
Ken and Akito Took Their Stance incase Things Go South but It was Unnecessary. I Pushed his Shoulders in a Split Second as He Fell to the Ground
"You… You're Pretty Weak, huh? I Kinda Expected More from your Build but You're Probably Weaker than the Emo-guy in Class D" I Looked down at the So Called Leader of Class D who still haven't Registered what Happened
"YOU FUCKER!!!" The Green Haired Moron Charged at me, Fist Raised, Ready to Attack. Though he's not that Different from Ike, Meaning that He's Pretty Weak
I Kicked his Foot, Making Him Stumble Towards the Floor, Chin First
"Did you know I Could Just Report you to the School for your Violent Behavior?" Baldy Threatened, I Turn Towards him who's not Even Recording, Sigh
" And How will you do that? You got no Evidence. Or You'll Fix the Schools Officials Broken Pipes so they won't Accept my Evidence? Isn't that what you Always Do, Johnny?" I Mockingly Asked, Copying the Thing Called "Meme" that I saw on the Internet
He Only Stayed Silent as his Gaze Turned into a Glare which I Countered with a Smirk
"You Got That Right?" I Turned Towards the Group whose Recording to see Ken and Miyake who's Covering their Mouths, Trying not to Laugh while the Girls had a Huge Blush on their Faces "Y-YEAH! PFFTTT! WAHAHAHA!"
"Now We Have the Upper Hand Here, There's a Video of this Idiot's Violent Behavior, One Sent to the School and Your Simp here will Probably be Suspended and Heck, Lose your Class Points Even"
"You can't do that!!" The Green Haired Moron Retorted, Fear Starting to Surface
"Oh you bet I can, One Click then Boom! Your Class will Lose Class Points, Total Victory" I Mocked
"What are your Terms?" Baldy Asked, Hoh? Seems like he Already Knows where this is Going…
"1 Million Private Points, Nothing More, Nothing Less. You can send them After we Returned to the School" I Spoke my Terms with a Condescending Smirk
"WE CAN'T ACCE—" "Alright, I'll Send Them after we Returned, Do you want a Memorandum?" He Cutted the Moron Off
"Katsuragi-san! Why!?!"
"Quiet Down, Yahiko. We can't let our Class Points Go Lower" He Explained in a Grim Tone, Glaring Daggers at me which Did Absolutely Nothing. But I'm sure the One he's Protecting is his Current Position in his Class
"No Need, I'm Sure you Already Recorded the Deal and So Have I so It's Been Sealed" I Spoke Triumphantly
Now, If You'll Excuse Us, Our Viewing was Already Finished, You Can Have Them however You Want, Let's Go" With That, Me and my Group Started to make our Way towards the Exit, Leaving Johnny D. Sins and Yahi D. ead Behind. They Probably Wouldn't Find Anything since the Cruise is on its Last
The Moment we Left the Top Deck, TheGroup Started Bombarding me with Questions
"Yo! How'd you do that!" "Whooo!! You have a Million Private Points Waiting for you Back at School!! That's Sick!!" "How did you know who Johnny Sins is!?!"
"Calm Down Guys, This isn't the First I've Done This. I Literally Did the Same Thing on the First Day of School, Isn't that right, Haru~" I Decided to Tease Haruka with a Nickname of my Own
"Yeah, He Di—!... Haru!!?!! What's with the Nickname!?" She Asked Exasperatedly
"It's Your Own Nickname, You Call Kiyo, right? It'll only be Fair if I Call You That Right? or Maybe You Don't Like it?" I Asked the Blushing Lady who Slowly Shakes her Head in Deniance
"That's Settled then" I Said as the Group Started To Chuckle at Haruka's Reaction, Though You could see Kikyo Pouting, Probably Jealous of Haruka
We will Disembark in Thirty Minutes. Please Assemble on the Deck. All Students should have Changed into their Jerseys. Make Sure to Check your designated Bag and your luggage, and do Not Forget your Cell Phone. Please Keep all other Personal Items in your Room. There is a Possibility that you will not be able to Visit the Bathroom for some time, so Please Do So Now" An Announcement Echoed, It came from the Cruise Speaker.
"Welp, Guess I'll See You Ladies Later" With That, Me and The Left towards our Rooms to Prepare
…
Now, All of First Years are Waiting in the Hot, Sandy Beach under the Extremely Hot Sun
"I will now start the roll call for Class C. When you hear your name, please respond loud and clear."Sae-sensei started taking attendance, clipboard in hand. checking if Every Student of Class C is Here
"When will it Start? I want my Vacation Now!!" Being a Moron He Is, Trash(Ike) Boldly Yelled his Complaint which was Ignored by the Teachers
"First, I would like to say that I'm happy you've arrived safely. However, it's unfortunate that one of you was unable to participate due to illness." Mashima-sensei Informed, Sakagami is Also Here, But his Eyes is Filled with Nothing and Emptiness, A Chance by the Chairman? Nah, Probably till his Paycheck is Received, He'll still be Able to Teach his Class, Till his last Second Here.
"HAHAHA! What an Idiot! Getting Sick in the Middle of Vacation!" Ike Commented Loudly that All the Classes and Teachers Heard him
You Fucked Up
"If you Think that's Funny then I'll gladly Exempt you in this too, Do you want that? Hm?" Mashima Asked Coldly, He Probably didn't take Trash(Ike's) Dumbness Lightly.
The Others Teachers could only Facepalm at Trash(Ike) who Looked down in Fear, The Others who was About to Insult Ike Shutted Their Mouths in Mashima-sensei's Tone
"Let's have a Talk after this, Shall we, Now Continuing, Let's Begin the Inhabited Island Exam!" Mashima Spat those Cruel Words in the Face of the Excited and Clueless Students
Sigh, Now Let's See how this Goes
(A/N):
So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Finally, The Start of the Island Exam
Haruka's and Kikyo's Rivalry Started to Spark
Kiyo Reminiscing Moments
Kinda Rushed this, Since I'm Kinada Excited for the Island Exam
Sorry if it Didn't Meet your Expectations
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Adventures? Kiyo's Plan?
Kiyo's Pov
The Revelation of the Special Exam Struck the First Year Students Like Lightning as They Erupted in Chaos
"Inhabited Island Exam?!? What kind of Sick Joke is This!?"
"Yeah!! We want our Vacation!!"
Students from Different Classes Screamed their Complaints but was Ignored by Mashima-sensei who only Continued Explaining
"The test commences now and lasts for one week, concluding on August 7th at the year's end. This test will determine if you can live on a deserted island together as a group. In addition, I should warn you that this special test is both practical and realistic, designed based on real-world
corporate training."
"Living on a deserted island. Does that mean we're not staying on the boat, but the island?" A Student from Class D asked
"You are correct. During the test, you will not be allowed to board the ship without a suitably justifiable reason. It will be necessary for you to fend for yourselves on this island while you are here, from creating a place to sleep to preparing food to eat. Once the test starts, each class will receive two tents, and two flashlights. You will be provided with one box of matches.
There is no limit to the amount of sunscreen you can have. Each student will
be provided with one toothbrush. As a special case, girls will be allowed to
have as many feminine sanitary products as they'd like, without any restrictions. Please ask your respective homeroom teachers for those. That is all."
With that, the teachers began distributing the items.
"Huh?! So we have to live like survivors on a deserted island?! I don't want to hear this kind of Joke! This isn't an anime or a manga or Something!! We can't all sleep together in just two tents! And what are we supposed to do about food in the first place? This is unbelievable!" Trash(Ike) Didn't Miss the Chance to Complain, Though he spoke his Words with Respect. Probably Scared of Mashima-sensei
"You may say this is unbelievable, but that's because you've lived a short, superficial life. There is an actual, prominent company that holds training sessions on uninhabited islands."
"Huh? B-but this…this isn't special at all. Is it? Isn't it too much to ask for us to start living on a deserted island with no warning? No way! This is unreal!"
Trash(Ike) Keeps Complaining while Mashima-sensei Keeps on Explaining. Sigh, Why is he even Accepted to This School, A Kindergarten would Probably Understand in one Explanation, Heck! They'll Probably Think of it as an Adventure or Something
"Keeping on like that would be shameful, Ike, so stop talking. What Mashima-sensei just said is only part of it. There are many companies in the world with many different training activities. There are workplaces where there aren't any chairs in the office, and companies that decide salaries with dice rolls. The world is wider and deeper than you even know." Sae-sensei Decided to Step In as she Glares at Ike
"I assume you're all thinking something like, 'What does this test mean?' Or perhaps some of you doubt the existence of such training programs. However, students who remain at such a base level of thought are unlikely to become anyone promising in the future. What is your basis for determining this to be 'unbelievable' or 'ridiculous'? You're just students. In My opinion, you're all equally worthless. What kind of insignificant person determines that they can criticize a leading company? That's bizarre. Were You a president in charge of one such notable business, then you might have some right to deny our claims. However, there shouldn't be any grounds for someone of your station to be able to do that."
"But, teacher, isn't this supposed to be our summer vacation? We were brought here under the pretext of going on a relaxing trip. Don't you think that bringing us here and then springing this corporate training on us could be considered unfair?"
It was a Class B Student This Time, Of Course it's Unfair, A Bunch of Students who have Little to No Survival Sense is Just Sent into an Inhabited Island without any Idea to Survive for a Week, Though her Question was Grounded by Logic, There's a Single Flaw, No. 2 to be Exact.
First, When did the Teacher Said we'll be Able to Relax in the Cruise from the Beginning till the End of The Week? Of Course, The Teachers Didn't Say Anything since It wasn't the Plan of the School to Begin with. We're Blinded by the Fact that the Luxury Cruise will Result in our Happy Vacation. Second, Since when did this World Become Fair?
I see. I suppose that you're not wrong about that. I can understand why you would be discontented." Mashima-sensei's response showed that he recognized the soundness of such an argument, unlike Trash's(Ike) complaints. There were students who were dissatisfied with the current situation, and those who were dissatisfied with the process as a whole.
"However, please do not worry. It would make sense for you to have complaints if you were being forced into a harsh situation. However, even though we're calling it a special test, there's no need to think about it in such unhappy terms. In the coming week, you can go swimming, or hold a barbecue. It wouldn't be a bad time for you to occasionally have a campfire and chat with friends, either. The theme of this special exam is 'freedom', after all."
"Huh? Huh? The theme is freedom? We can have a barbecue and Swim Freely? Hmm? And this is still called a test? I'm so confused…" Garbage(Miyamoto) Ruffled his Head in Confusion
"As a major part of this special test, we've decided to distribute 300 points to each class. By using your points well, you might be able to enjoy this week's special test just as you would a normal trip. We've also prepared a manual just for that purpose. This manual lists all of the ways you can obtain points. It also explains where to get drinking water and food, as well as essential necessities. If you want to have a barbecue, it explains how to prepare the equipment and ingredients. We also have numerous tools for you to be able to enjoy playing in the ocean to the fullest." He Finally Revealed the Main Way to Survive this Exam, Well this is a News to Me but I already Understand how it Works
"So we could use the Points Freely" A Class A Student Inquired, It was Baldy
"That's right. It's possible to arrange for anything using your points. Ofcourse, it's necessary for you to use them in a systematic way, but with a solid plan, you can spend your week without any difficulties." He Explained Further, One Step at a Time
If we could really get through the week by using the points we had, then this would be more like a vacation than a test. But That's not the Case Here
"B-but, teacher. You said this was a test, right? So shouldn't there be some kind of difficulty to it?"
"No, there's nothing difficult. It won't even have any adverse effects on your second semester. I guarantee it."
"So it's really okay for us to just have fun for one week?"
"That's right. You're all free to do what you want. Of course, there are some bare minimum rules that you need to abide by as a group, but there shouldn't be anything difficult about that."
"When this special test period is over, each class' remaining points will be added to their total class points. Your point totals will reflect this change once summer vacation is over." He Added
"So this is a Way to Increase our Monthly Allowance!?" Ike Yelled in Confirmation as Mashima-Sensei only Nodded in Response
"Each class will receive one copy of the manual. If the manual is lost, you may have another copy. However, it will consume points, so please be very careful. Also, the student who was marked absent from this trip was from Class A. According to the rules of this special test, should any student have to leave due to illness, there will be a thirty-point penalty to the class as
a whole. Therefore, Class A will be starting with 270 points."
The Class A students Could Only Grumble as the Other Students Celebrated
"Let's overtake Class A Guys!!!" Trash(Ike) tried to Boost the Morale of the Class but The Guys except You Know Who, Yelled Back. The Girls Completely Ignoring their Existence. Kikyo Probably Did It
"I will now hand out wristwatches to every one of you. You are not to take them off until the end of the test. If you remove your wristwatch without permission, you will be punished. This watch doesn't just tell time. Its sensors also check your body temperature, your pulse, and even your movements. It's equipped with a GPS. Also, in the off chance something bad does happen, this watch comes equipped with the means to notify the school. If you find yourself in an emergency situation, please do not hesitate to push that button."
The vendor who supplied the watches had stacked them next to Chabashira-sensei. The time had come for Class D to collect our supplies. We were instructed to take the watches out of their boxes and put them on. Quite Extravagant and Careful, They're Even Latest Tech in our Time
"Emergency? Like if a Bear Shows Up?"
"The Test Has Already Started so I won't be Able to Answer your Questions." Sensei Informed with a Smirk
"Oh! And Check the Back Page of the Test Guide" Sensei Added.
Hirata Followed Sensei Instructions as he Flipped the Test Guide Towards the Back Page
Timeskip After Hirata Explained the Rules and The Special Addition which is Guessing the Leader
"So If a Class Guess the Wrong Leader then They'll get a Deduction of 50 Class Points?" Hirata Inquired, Which Earned a Nod from Sensei
As the Class Is in the Midst of Dismay, I Slipped Past both Ken and Akito who's too Focused on their Conversation and Went Towards the Shade of a Huge Rock
Now, What should I do here.
Haruka's Pov
I was Currently with the Girls of the Ayanokoji Group and Kikyo's Group. Discussing Our Plans, We have to Deal with Different Stuffs, Especially the Feminine Part
After a Few Minutes of Discussing, We Decided to Talk about with the Whole Girls in Class Later.
""Yo!"" Both Kenchin and Miyatchi Greeted Us, With Both of Airi chan and Kokoro-chan's Bags in Hand, They Copied Kiyo who Took my Bag from Me in the Middle of the Explanation, He Said He'll Carry it for Me, Hehe~ Quite a Gentleman. Though It kinda Irritated Me since he Also Took Kushida's Bag
"Speaking of Which, Where's Kiyo!? Isn't he Supposed to be with the Two of You!?" I Asked Loudly, Worry Started to Creep up from Insides, Kushida Is here so She's not the Culprit, He won't Talk to the Idiots in our Class so Where could he be
Both of them Looked at the Spot where Kiyo was Supposed to be to see an Empty Space
"Ken! Wasn't he by your Side Earlier!? How Come you didn't notice!?" Miyatcchi asked Ken in a Surprised and Loud Tone
"Crap! I Didn't Noticed! I was so Absorbed by our Conversation that I didn't Notice him leave" Ken Explained
"Stop Blaming Each Other! Just Help me Look for Him!!" I Yelled at the Two who Saluted at my Words and Started Looking Around
My Gaze Turned to the Other Classes who didn't have Kiyo with Them. Just where is he!?
"Haruka-chan" Airi Meekly Called out to me From Behind while Tapping my Shoulder
"Later, Airi-chan. I'm Finding Kiyo so Please Wait"
"If you're Looking for K-Kiyotaka-kun then He's There" Airi-chan Informed, Nice. Now where is he
I Turned Towards the Direction Airi-chan was Pointing At to See Kiyo… Sitting in the Shade of a Nearby Rock that's at least 10 ft Tall while Staring at the Ocean. His Hair Fluttered Along with the Wind, His Golden, Dull Eyes is nowhere to be Seen and was Replaced by Something Different, Curiosity.
"Kiyo!!! Come Here!!!" I Yelled at the Brown Haired Boy who Immediately Noticed my Voice
Before He Stood Up, He Picked Something Up from the Ground, I can't Tell what it was, A Rock, Maybe?
He Took a Throwing Stance before Throwing the Rock in a Low but Straight Angle. I thought the Rock would Sink in the First Contact of the Water but It Bounced! Then Again, and Again and Again till My Eyes can't keep up with Speed of Bounces, My Mouth Went Agape at the Skill, I didn't even know you could Bounce a Rock in Water yet Kiyo Skips it Like a Hundred Times, The Waves are in the Way Too.
(A/N: The World Record for Consecutive Water Skipping is 88 Bounces)
"Yo!! How'd you skip that Many!?!?" Kencchin and Miyatcchi Asked Loudly as they Run Towards Him
The Others who saw it were Shocked Too, Especially Kushida Who's Looking at My Kiyo with Hearts in Her Eyes. WTF!
"Uhh… By Luck?" He Replied, both Boys only Gave Kiyo a Deadpan Look
"Sigh, It's About the Rock, Angle of your Throw, Distance of Each Skips and Water Currents" Kiyo Answered.
"Ohhh! Sugee!!" Kencchin Yelled as he Pick a Flat Rock and Threw it in the Ocean, Though It only bounced 5 Times, Miyatcchi Did the Same as he Skipped the his Threw 7 Times
Miyatcchi Sent a Smug Grin at Kencchin who Got Irritated and Challenged Him Again that He Lost Again
"HEEEYYY!! WERE ABOUT TO MOVE!!" I Yelled at the Three who Hurriedly Ran Towards us
Then The Class Finally Started to Move Towards the Forest, Not Knowing in the Slightest What Could Happen
Kiyo went Towards Horikita-san, Kushida and Sensei and told them Something. A plan, maybe? Knowing Kiyo, He Probably Already has One
After a Few Moments, Kiyo Finally Returned to the Group
"Hey Kiyo, Do you have a Plan for the Special Exam?" I Asked Kiyo the Question the Group has been wanting to Ask
"Yeah, Though It Requires Using One of the 3 Favours that Our Class owes me" He Replied, Looking Around as if Navigating the Forest
"Really!? What kind!?" Ken and Akito Asked Excitedly, Me and the Girls our Kinda Excited Too but Kiyo Bursted our Bubbles of Excitement
"You'll Find Out Soon Enough" He Spoke with a Grin as he Finally Turned to the Front
He Sped Up His Walk and Started Walk Side by Side with Hirata Who's Literally being Bothered by Girls
After Kiyo Told him Something, He Widened His Eyes, His Eyes Showed Surprise before Nodding
"Minna! Let's Assign Have a Searching Mission for Spots! It's Pretty Efficient for Saving Up Energy! Any Volunteers?" Hirata Spoke Loudly for Everyone to Hear, Kiyo Probably Told Hirata what to do since Higher than Half Our Class is not Athletic and Have Low Stamina, Especially Us Girls
A Pervert Raised his Hands High, As If Showing Off or Something. Though Anyone Other than Kiyo, Miyatcchi, Kencchin, Koenji and Hirata is Pretty Weak if I'm Being Honest
"HAHAHAHA! I'll Find us a Spot in No-Time!!" I Her Perverts the Pervert Yell but Was Ignored by All the Girls Including Me since I was Busy Observing Kiyo
"HA! You Weak Beings should just Step Aside, Me and Demon Boy are More Than Enough! You'll be a Disgrace in front of a Perfect Being like Myself!" Koenji, Who Didn't Spoke a Word till Now, Suddenly Yelled as he Posed like a Statue. Though He's Weird, He's a Lot Better than these Perverts
"So? What do you say, Demon boy?" He Turned to the Kiyo who Looked at Koenji as he Released a Sigh
"This Is not what I planned but Sure, I Guess" He Replied in a Bored Tone, He Probably Used Hirata to Gather Someone Who's Willing to Find a Spot but Kiyo didn't Expect Koenji to Invite Him
'What a Bad Turn of Events for Kiyo' I Thought as I Giggled Lightly
"Now That We Have Volunteers, Let's Pick Our Class Leader!" Hirata Exclaimed
Isn't it Obvious? It's Supposed to be Kushida-chan!
No!! It's gotta be Hirata-kun!!
Both of the Hirata Simps and Perverts Started to Argue, Fighting for who they Believe
"Sigh, How Annoying. Suggesting Me even If I didn't Like it" Kushida Suddenly Approached my Side as she Spoke in an Annoyed Tone
Now this is a Surprise, Who would thought that She can be Annoyed too. I Know this Sounds Dumb but I'm sure anyone can Relate. She's Always wearing her Smile and Doesn't Complain. Even Hirata Showed Signs of Being Annoyed in Class At Least Once or Twice but Kushida's Just Different.
"I Don't Think That's a Good Idea" A Surprising Person Stopped the Chaotic Argument, It was Horikita-san
"W-why!? Isn't both of them the Best Choice!?" Karuizawa Asked, Fully Doubting Horikita's Words
"Are you Dum—, Ahem! I mean, Think About It, The Other Classes Know that Both of the Mentioned Ones are Considered a Pillar of the Class so They're Out of the Questions." She Explained Calmly
"Then Who Should We Pick Then?" She Asked Horikita who Seemed to Already Have a Person in Mind from the Way She Acts
"I Nominate Ayanokoji-kun," She Said.
Both the Perverts and Hirata-Simps Erupted into Chaos and Fits of Laughter.
It Irritated me to the Core. I mean, How Dare They Doubt Kiyo!? He's Done and Contributed More Things than Everyone in the Class Combined! Though He Did it Since a Friend was in Need. It just Happens for him to Help the Class
"What's Funny? If you think about it, Ayanokoji-kun did more things than All of You Defective Students Combined, Without Him, Some of you are Probably Not Even Here if it Weren't for him Buying the Midterms Answers, Saving Sudo kun Twice and Earning 500 Class Points which You think was a Fruit of your Work? Don't make me Laugh, None of have the Right to Judge Him so Shut your Mouths" She Added in a Cold Tone, Her Glare Decreasing the Temperature in the Midst of the Afternoon
The 2 Groups could only Look Down and Shut Up at Horikita's Voice and Glare. Is it that Scary? It looks Nothing to Me.
But All Things Considered, I was Surprised. Who would've thought Horikita would Help Kiyo. Is it Ordered by Kiyo? No, It can't be it Since Kiyo's Also Surprised.
"A-alright, Let's Calm Down, Shall we? Right Guys?" Hirata Tried to Calm Down Horikita who Just Sat on a Nearby Rock and Released a Sigh
"Why Ayanokoji-kun, Horikita-san? Isn't he the Vice-president?" Hirata Inquired, He's not Worried in the Slightest, Just Confirming
"Because the Other Classes know that Ayanokoji-kun isn't a Leader nor as Well Known as the Two of You. Plus the Other Classes has Some Knowledge That A Faction of Students Hate Ayanokoji-kun"
But Before Hirata Could React, He was Already Beaten by Someone
"What!?! There's anyone who hates Kiyotaka-kun!? Who!? " It was Kushida
"I Overheard Class A Students Talking To Each Other about the Idiot Trio Badmouthing Ayanokoji-kun in the Hallway so He's Out of the List for the Other Class. I Don't Need to Explain Why since Its Quite Easy to Predict"
"What do you mean by that?" A Pervert Asked as Some Nodded, Seriously? You're that Dumb
Horikita Only Released a Sigh as he Ignored the Idiot's Question. How dumb can he Get
"It means It'll Impossible to be Leader of a Class that Hates you, That what it means Ike-kun" Hirata had to Explain in an Easy to Understand
The Others took their Time to Understand as Kiyo and Koenji are Focused in their Talk, Not Even Bothering to Listen on the Class Opinions
The Groups Looked at Each Other, Not Sure what to Do or Say but a Single Person Initiated
"I Support Horikita-san's Nomination!" Kushida Exclaimed with a Full Bright Smile
"Me Too!" I Decided to Join In as the Others Slowly but Surely, Joined in As Well
"It's Decided Then. Ayanokoji Come Here" Sensei Called Kiyo who Just Released a Sigh before Following her Orders
After a Few Minutes, Kiyo and Sensei Returned with Kiyo Holding a Keycard on his Hand Before Putting it in his Pocket
"Hey, Koenji. Let's Delay the Expedition for Now, You'll just Run Off to Somewhere Anyway so It's Better to do that when these Ladies have a Spot to Stay and Rest" He Informed
"HA! I'll Allow it Demon Boy, Just Hurry Up, It's a Disgrace to Make a Perfect Existence Like Me Wait! HA HA HA HA! even the Nature are Praising my Beauty!!" Koenji Exclaimed, Posing like a Idiotic Statue Again
Kiyo Ignored His Words as He Approached Me and Kushida.
"Mind Holding Your Bags and Mine while I'm Gone?" He Asked with a Smile which Made both us Agree Instantly
""Yep!"" We Raced to Grab Kiyo's bag and Luckily, I Grabbed it First.
'YES! Take that Kushida' I Thought Triumphantly as I gave her the Smuggest Smile I Could Muster
My Actions made her Irked and Pissed Iff that Multiple Veins Popped in her Forehead and Neck but She Didn't Lashed Out and Only Glared Intensely as if I Stole Something She Held Dear
Sparks Could Be Seen as I Glared Back at Her. Our Glares with Each Other was Cutted Off by a Light Chuckle. It was from Kiyo
"Calm Down, Ladies. Your FaceS will Look Ugly If You Keep Looking at Each Other Like That. And It's Not Like I'll be Gone for a While. Just a Good 10Minutes." He Reassured as He Gave Both Me and Kushida a Headpat which Instantly Calm us Down
After all the Fuss, Kiyo then Climbed a Tree. Why?
After Checking and Observing the Other Trees, He Started to Leap from Tree One After Another In an Unbelievable Speed. It's just as If He's Just Running, But on Trees with Low Stability and Weak Foothold
"Yo! What the Fuck!!!"
"No way!! How could he do that!?"
"He's Like a Ninja!!!
Different Reactions are Being Shown by the Whole Class, Ranging from Shock to Disbelief
"Sigh, Why am I not Surprised." I Said with a Chuckle, Which was Heard by the Group Who Also Chuckled and Snickered
Seriously Kiyo, How much more can you do?
…
After What Seemed Like 10 Minutes, Kiyo Finally Returned. Though He's Return was Straight Out of an Anime If I say so Myself. Suddenly Appearing Out of Nowhere and Had a Quite Animatic Landing…
"There's A Spot Near a River 150 meters Ahead, Northwest. I Already Claimed it so You wouldn't have to Worry of Someone Stealing It" He Informed Hirata who Nodded in Response
"Thank You, Ayanokoji-kun! Now, Let's Get Moving Guys, It's Better to Set Up The Tents before the Sun Started to Set" With That, The Class Started to Move Again
The Ayanokoji Group Alongside the Kushida Group which Consists of Kushida, Mii-chan, Nene and Onodera Gathered at the Back of the Walking Class. Probably to Talk about the Plans, but why Alongside the Kushida Group?
Then Kiyo Told his Plans, Its Goals and Benefits. Honestly, It's the Most Shocking Thing I Heard Since We Arrived at the Island. I mean, Kiyo Thought of this in a Short Amount of Time!? It Also Looks Demeritful for us but It's not, We'll even Fair better than our Classmates.
"A-and You're Including us in your Plan?" Nene Stuttered, Still Surprised by Kiyo's Plan
"Yeah" He Only Nodded in Response. The Girls looked Doubtful but…
"Don't Worry! Kiyotaka-kun got us Under the Bag!" Kushida Removed her Friends' Doubts.
Sigh, I hope this Plan Kiyo Proposed won't Increase my Competition
…
Kiyo's Pov
I was Leaping Tree by Tree while Koenji Swayed at Trees like a Monkey... With Style.
"HAHA! This is the Best Place to Highlight Our Skills as Perfect Existences!!" Koenji Exclaimed as he Suddenly Posed. Sigh.
We Leaped Tree by Tree, Not Showing Any Signs of Exhaustion Even Through all the Moving that We Did. We Finally Arrived at a Certain Spot that Caught my Interest in the Cruise, The Apple Tree.
We Climbed it and Grabbed a Piece. Not to Sweet nor Sour, Perfect Time to Harvest
"You're Dropping Out, Aren't you?" I Asked Koenji, He Only Laughed Boldly
"Damn Right, Demon Boy. Staying a Single Night at this Island will be Waste of my Beauty, I'd Rather Stay at the Cruise and Relax. I Encouraged you to do the Same, Demon Boy! " He Invited me to Join Him. We Reached the Top of the Tree. It's Far Bigger than the Average Apple Tree, It's Like Someone's Still Giving it some Care
"Nah, I'd Rather Die than Leave a Certain Someone." I Declined his Offer, Referring to Haruka
"Oh, Hasebe Girl, huh? You're Quite Smittened by Her, no? Great Choice"
Damn Right it is
"Well Now that I had my Fill, I'll go on Ahead, As Much as I Like to Spar with you Today, I'd Rather Let you Have your Energy since You're Planning on Crushing the Other Class, no?" He Inquired
"Yeah, Let's Just say this is a Prepping Plan." I Replied as we Head Down the Tree.
"Ha! Have as Much Fun as you Want!" With That, Koenji Turned to the Directions of the Ocean
I Also Started to Leave, Bring 10 Apples Along with me
…
As I was Leaping on the Trees near the Cave, I Encountered 2 Familiar Ladies who's having a Heated Argument with Each Other
Watching Those 2 Argue, An Idea Came to Mind. It might be the Cause of my Death but It's Worth a Try
Waiting at the Tree I'm Currently Staying on, I Waited for the 2 Ladies to Come Near my Tree Before Jumping Down Behind Them
"BOO!"
"KYAAA!!/HYAAA!!" The 2 of them Stumbled their Step and Was about to Fall Down but Was Stopped by Me, Grabbing their Hands
"Haha, You're Reactions are the Best, Haru, Kikyo" I Couldn't Help but Snicker at
and their Reaction which earned me an Extremely Strong Kick in the Both of my Shin that Made me Fell Down
Crap, They're Strong
""What The Hell do you think you're Doing!?! You almost Scared us to Death!!!"" Both of them Screamed as Both of them Grabbed a Hold of My Collar before Rocking me Mercilessly
"Whoa! Chill! I'm Sorry!" I Yelped, Making both of Them Stopped in their Tracks
"Hmmph! You Deserve It! Scaring Girls Half to Death, I'll Give You A More Intense Punishment Later!" Haruka Screamed as She Sent me the Scariest Glare I've Ever Seen, The Same could be Said with Kikyo
"I'm Extremely Sorry, I Couldn't Fight the Urge to Mess with the Two of You. Here, I Hope this will Calm You Down" I Presented the Two with the Apples the Brought with me
""Apples! Where did you Find them Kiyo!?/Kiyotaka-kun!?"" Both of them Asked Loudly at the Same Time
"It's from the Tre—" I Stopped Mid-sentence as I Pulled the Happily Eating Ladies behind a Tree since I Felt 2 Presence Nearby.
""Wha—!"" Before they Could Speak, I Covered their Mouths with my Hand. The Presence Came from the Cave, It was the Class A Student we Encountered Earlier, Baldy Sins
He's Standing Outside the Entrance of the Cave with Keycard in Hand, How Dumb. These Kind of Method are Extremely Easy to Decipher. More like He Doesn't Know that this Method is the Weakest Method.
First, Who in their Right Mind would show the Card out of Plain Sight? If you're Fighting Against Dumb Students then It'll work Alright, But Against Elite Students? Even Ichinose would be Able to Tell that Something's Wrong. Second, Rumors. There are Rumours Floating Around that Our Year's Class A is Divided into 2 Factions so Trusting is quite Difficult. According to Kikyo, The Idiot who's Always near Baldy is Like his Girlfriend, Never Leaving and Always Protecting his Bald Head. I think that's just some Random Gay Shit, Ngl
Then Idiot Suddenly Emerged from the Cave, That Confirms my Suspicions.
Baldy and Idiot are Gay
Just Kidding, Idiot is the Leader of Class A. How Easy, I didn't even need to go to their Base and Make an Effort.
After they Left, I Released a Huge Sigh of Relief and Checked the Ladies who have Steam Coming out of their Heads, Laying on my Chest. I Could Also Feel that my Hands are… Wet… What the Heck Happened…
I Checked my Hands to see that is Covered with Saliva, Like it's been Sucked
"Hey, What The Hell Did the Both of You Do To My Hands?" I Asked the Two Ladies who've Been Breathing Unevenly, Ignoring my Words as they Try to Regain their Breaths.
'I Only Covered your Mouths so How are you Out of Breath!?' I Could Only Released a Sigh as I waited for the Two to Recover
After a Minute of Rest, The Two Recovered at the Same Time who Blushed So Bright that They're Redder than a Tomato
"H-here, Kiyo!/Kiyotaka-kun!" Both of them handed me a Handkerchief, Which is Now Rendered Useless since My Hands is Fully Dried Up
"Thanks, But No need, My Hands are Completely Dry As You Can See" I Raised both of my Hands, Revealing the Already Dried Up Hand.
"We're Very Sorry, Kiyo! It was… Reflex! Yep! I Unconsciously Licked Your Hand in Reflex and the Speed of the Events." Haruka Explained with a Huge Blush on her Face that Made her Stutter Here and There. Kikyo Only Nodded Nervously, Agreeing at Haruka's Explanation.
Both of their Blushes are Not Disappearing which gave me Another World Changing Idea
I Grabbed Both of their Hands and Kissed them in a Swift Motion.
It Took a While for them to Register what Happened and the Moment They Did, They're Blushing Face are now the Brightest Shade of Red with Steam Profusely Coming out of their Heads
"K-K-K-KIYO!?! WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?!" Haruka Screamed at my Sudden Action
"I-I-I'VE NEVER EXPECTED YOU'D DO THIS, KIYOTAKA-KUN!! YOU PERV!!" Kikyo Yelled, Though her Insults seems Fake.
"Now, We're Even, Let's Go" I Grabbed both of their Hands as I started to Pull towards a Certain Spot
And I Bet the Class A will be Surprised
…
3rd Person Pov.
The 2 Factions of Class C, The Girls and The Perverts are Arguing on what to Do and Buy
3 Boys and 2 Girls could be Seen in the Sidelines, Watching the 2 Factions Argue Nonstop
"Sighhhhhh… When will those 3 Return? They've Been Gone for the Last 2 Hours Now!" Ken Exclaimed, Ignoring the Arguments that is Happening in Front of Them
"Hahaha, I know but I Don't have to say it, right?" Akito Sent Ken a Grin, Indicating the Meaning of his Words
"Yeah! I have no Doubts, Whatsoever! WHAHAHAHAHA!"
"What do you mean, Miyake-kun?" Hirata Inquired, Curiosity Peaking at the Sight of the Two
"Ah! It's about Kiyotaka! I've always said to Ken to Trush Kiyotaka and Look what Happened. This Idiot Avoided Two School-Life Threatening Situations with the Help of Kiyotaka. I... No, The Ayanokoji Group will never Doubt Him even if the Whole World Turned their Backs on Them" Akito Explained Proudly
"Must Be Nice… Having a Saviour in your Times of Need…" Hirata Muttered, Remembering a Sad and Painful Past
"Huh? Did you say Something Hirata?"
"Ah! Nothing! Please Forget what I said!" He Said which Earned a Nod from the Group "Ayanokoji-kun's Plan is Quite a Surprise, I Thought at First it was a Reckless One but I Guess It's Doable" Hirata Changed the Topic. saying his Opinion
"I Know Right!? Sigh! Kiyo will be the Death of Us with these Mind-Blowing Plans!!" Akito Exclaimed, Showing Excitement and Worry
"And Speaking of Which, Look there!" Hirata Pointed at a Certain Directions
Everyone Turned to the Pointed Spot to See A Flustered Haruka and Kikyo alongside with Kiyo who's Wearing and a Smirk and Easily Carrying 3 Sacks of an Unknown Item in his Shoulders
"Kikyo-chan!!" "Haruka-chan!!" Both the Girls of their Group Ran Towards the Ladies before Gathering for a Group Hugs
Kiyo let the Girls had their Moments as he Made his Way Towards the Trio in the Sidelines, Easily Throwing the Sacks He's Carrying on his Shoulder
Hirata and Akito Easily Caught the Sacks that are Headed Their Way Which are Quite Light, While Ken… Caught it with his Face
"Dude!! Control your Throw!! It could Literally Kill Me!!!" Ken Screamed which only Earned a Chuckle from Kiyo
Out of Curiosity, Hirata and Akito check the Containments of the Sacks to See… Corns!! Filled to the Brim, Kiyo Have Harvested over 100, Including Ken's Sack
"WOAH! Where'd you find this Much Corn, Ayanokoji-kun!?" Hirata Inquired, Couldn't Hide his Surprise
"Near the Cave, We Already Caught a Glimpse of a Corn Farm when the Ship Revolved the Island! But I wasn't Expecting it to have more that just Corn" Akito Explained Excitedly
"Anyways, What's that Girl Doing Here?" Kiyotaka asked, Pointing at Short Blue-Haired Girl from Class D
"Oh! Ibuki-san. Ike-kun and the Others Found Her Bruised when They're Gathering Berries so They Decided to Bring her Back"
"I See, And About My Plan, Is It Doable?" He Inquired as Hirata Only Nodded as he Took a Paper Out of his Bag
"I, Hirata Yousuke, The Representative of the Whole for the Deal with Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Allow him to Freely Use 70 Points without Any Complaints in Exchange of 1 of the 3 Favors that we Owed Him and We Won't Give him and his Group any Food for this Upcoming Week." Hirata Announced Loudly for Everyone to Hear, Showing Kiyo the Contract to Fill in One of the 3. Of Course, This Made all of the Class Except a Few Erupt
"WHAT THE HELL!?!"
"YOU CAN'T JUST DO THAT!!!"
"WE'RE ARGUING ON HOW TO USE THE POINTS AND YOU GLOOMY BASTARD ARE JUST TAKING IT!?!?!"
Different Types of Insults was Thrown at the Brown Haired Boy who Didn't Even Spare then a Glance as he Write Something in the Contract
"Silence!!" Sae-sensei, Who Didn't Speak till now, Yelled at the Erupting Students
"I Explained it from the Beginning, Didn't I? This School Doesn't Takes Deals and Contracts Lightly. Broke One and You'll Face Heavy Punishment. Ayanokoji has the Right to Pick a Favor, With No Complaints, There's Also Evidence that You Agreed. If You want to Breach Contract, You'll Not Only Face the Punishment, The Rights of the 500 Points He Earned will Return to Him. Be Grateful that Ayanokoji and his Group will Exempt themselves from Getting Foods from You" Sae-sensei Reminded the Class about the Rules in a Cold Tone, Explaining their Wrong Doings.
The 2 Factions on Class C could only Look Down, Some are Feeling Fear but the Brown Haired Boy that is the Cause of this… Chaos didn't Spare them a Single Glance As He Finished Filling up the Contract
Hirata and Kiyotaka Shook their Hands in Agreement of the Contract before He Took only the Half of Corn and Potatoes.
"You can have them" With That, Kiyotaka, His Group, Kikyo's Groups and Suzune Gathered Around and Checked the Guide
After a Few Minutes of Choosing, Kiyotaka went to Sae-sensei and Wrote the Stuffs He and His Group Needed and It's Quite Surprising
…
Haruka's Pov
Ever Since the Kiyo Cashed in one of his Favor for 70 Points, The Others Have been Sending him Glares and Gossiping Insults.
Sigh... How Ungrateful They Are If this is The Treatment I'll get then I'll Take the 300 Points!! But Thinking Like this won't do Much, At Least I'll Sleep Better than Them for Tonight!
My Thoughts were Interrupted by Kiyo who Called Out to All of Us, We All Turned Towards one Directions to See 3 Staffs, Pushing a Trolly, Containing the Stuff that Kiyo Bought, FINALLY!
Kiyo and Sensei went to the Staffs to Check if the Items Were Correct
"I'll Repeat the Bought Products to Check if We Brought the Right Stuff
• Tent Fit for 10 People, With Pillows, Blankets and a Fan (20 Points)
• 3 Hammocks, With Blanket (9 Points)
• 3 Fishing Rods (9 Points)
• Cooking Set, Pans, Rice Pots, Spatulas, Seasonings (10pts)
• 1 Sack of Rice ( 8 Points)
• Toilet. (10 Points)
• 10 Ice Cream 1 Free (2 Points)
• Utensils for 11 Person (2 Points)
Which Cost Exactly 70 Points, Am I Correct?" The Staff Inquired after Checking the List
(A/N: Yep, Totally Made This Up, Including the Points. Hope you don't mind )
Hearing the List is making me think how Unbelievable This Plan is, This Also Solves the Problems of us Girls
"Yes, Thank you" Kiyo Thanked the Staff Member
You could Literally See the Others Jaw Dropped at the Stuff Kiyo Bought, I Mean, Who Wouldn't. You could Probably Survive here for at Least A Month
The Boys Grabbed the Box that is Filled with Our Stuff. After All the Stuffs was Gathered, A Staff Approached our Spot with a Ziplock Bag Filled with Ice
"The School Provided Free Ice for the Ice Cream so that It Won't Melt Easily! And Nice Going Kid!" With That, The 3 Staffs Left our Spot
"YEEEYYY!! There's our Ice Cream!" Onodera-san Yelled, Gathering the Attention of Everyone in the Spot
We then Gathered Around Kiyo, Waiting to Receive our Ice Cream, with our Preferred Flavor too
Our Classmates are Literally Drooling at the Sight of the Ice Cream that We're Eating, Imagining themselves eating the Ice-Cream.
Other Girls Couldn't Handle the Temptation as They Asked Some of their Friends for a Bite, I Also Created a Plan on Giving my Ice Cream to Some Girls so that Kiyo would have to Share his with Me, But that Won't Happen since He'll be Too Focused on his Ice Cream to Notice Me.
Finishing our Ice Cream, We Then Get Back to Work in Assembling our Spots.
…
It's Now 5 in the Evening. Good Things This Exam Happens in the Summer since We'll still have an Hour till the Sun is Fully Set.
The News of Koenji Retiring Hit Us, No. Them Hard, I Couldn't Care Less Who Retires, It Doesn't Matter Anyway, All that's Matter is what Happening Between Us and That is…
Kiyo's Cooking!
"Oh My God! That Smells So Good!"
"Yeah! How Lucky is his Group to Have a Dinner Like That!!"
Gossips Could be heard about Kiyo's Cooking, Some are Literally Craving for it.
"Bro, The Grizzle of the Pan is Music to my Ears" Kencchin Drooled at the Sounds of the Grizzle
"Yeah! Just Smelling is Making me 10x Hungrier!" Miyatcchi Supported, Also Drooling
'When will they Learn to Control their Manners' I Thought as I Wiped One on my Chin
"Is Ayanokoji-kun a Good Cook, Hasebe-san?" Onodera Asked, Focused on Pan that is Cooking the Huge Fish they Caught in the Waterfall Earlier
"Yep! His Cooking is the Best That I've Ever Eaten in My Life!" I Replied Enthusiastically
"Ohh~! I'm Looking Forward to it!" She Exclaimed, Wiping an Unstoppable Drool on her Chin
…
All of us Visibly Gulped at the Sight of the Freshly Fish, Golden Brown, Not Burnt even if Cooked in an Uncontrollable Flame, And the Aroma… Ahh~ You could even smell the Seasoning, Along with Rice And Sauce…
Yep, Best Survival Test Ever.
(A/N)
So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Adventurous Kiyo on the Game
Two Sigmas Interacting
Kikyo and Haruka being Naughty
Kiyo's Plan on the Move
Question: How many Points will be Given to Class per Spot Taking?
Lol, Copy Pasted the Explanation Part, There's Also a Bit Changes.
I'll Upload the Next Chapter Sooner
Welp, Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial Out
Deal and Party with Class B? Calm before the Storm?
Kiyo's Pov
I'm Currently Sitting on the Highest Tree I Could Find so I Could Get a Full of the Rising Sun, It's Kinda Cold but I can Manage
I Also have a View on the Cave and Hut. Baldy and Gay is Already Waited on the Cave Spot, They Probably Slept there, Getting Chummy. Yuck.
Though I Don't Need to Bother with Class A, The Current Leader's Strategies are Old Fashioned and Weak. I Hope They'll Replace Him with Someone Better, Like that Loli from the Entrance Ceremony
After a Few Moments, A Ray of Light Suddenly Hit My Face. I Turned to see the Awaited Sunrise.
It Certainly is a Sight to Behold, Slowly but Surely, It'll Rise to Till it's Gone.
Having my Fill, I Climbed Down the Tree and Started to make my way back to Camp. Good Thing I Improvised a Plan, If I Didn't, I'll Probably Suffer a Excruciating Back Pain on Sleeping in a Tent that is Only an Inch Away from the Ground, Hammock-chan Really did her Job.
Arriving at the Camp, No-one was Awake Yet. Well, That's to be Expected, Our Body's are Having a Hard Time Adapting to the New Environment so They Might be Tired
"Sigh, Guess I'll Sleep for a Bit" I Silently Muttered as I made Towards my Hammock just to be Surprised…
Surprised by Haruka and Kikyo Who's Sleeping in my Hammock with Their Own Pillows and Sharing my Blanket that is Kinda Fit for the Two of them but Kinda Not. They Also Looked Kinda… Alluring
'Sigh. These Two…' I Lightly Chuckle at the Two who's Fighting for my Blanket in their Sleep "Now… Where Do I Sleep?"
"Kiyo?" Haruka Sleepily Called Out, Crap, Am I that Loud?
"Hey, Sorry If I Wake You Up"
"No Need~ Your Sleeping Spot so Comfy Kiyo~ Come and join meee~" She Said Sl , Spreading her Arms as if Inviting me to Hug her
Releasing a Sigh, I Leaned in Closer before Flicking her Forehead
"Ow! What was that for!?" She Yelled, Which Wake Ken and Akito Up
"Baka, You Should Sleep More, You Girls Hogged the Laptop I Bought with me with
my Points to Smuggle It, Though the Movies are from you so It Evens Out Things, Also…" I Pointed at Kikyo who's Happily Hugging my Blanket Alone
"AHH! Kikyo, You Cheater!" She Hugged the Sleeping Kikyo, Trying to Steal my Blanket
'Kikyo, eh? They've Gotten in a Single Night. How Envious'
Looks like our Antics woke some of our Classmates Up, They had Extremely Uncomfortable Expressions on their Faces. Probably from the Uncomfortable Sleep
'Sigh, I wished I had some Coffee' I Muttered which was Heard by Hirata who Suddenly Appeared to my Side
"Do you want some? We Could Buy it. You Earned a Lot of Points from Spots" He Proposed
"It'd be Great to Have Some, But No Thanks. Those Idiots will Probably Run Wild If You Use More Points. Rather, I'd Rather Spend "
"Ahahaha, You're Right. The Girls are Pretty of you Guys Yesterday, They Even Begged if they Could Get Ice Cream"
"I Could Picture, Though Thanks to Them, I'll have to Buy her Ice Cream for a Week since Most of them Took a Bite From Kikyo which Made her Sulky"
"Ahahaha, I'm sorry for that!" We Continued Our Talk Till Most of the Class Started to Wake Up
Though Their Glares aren't Dissappearing, I Couldn't Care Less About What They Think, As Long as the Don't Bother Me, Nothing will Happen
"Now, The Roll Call will Begin—" Sensei Loudly Announced
…
"Oi!! Who The Fuck Are You Guys!?" I Could Hear Trash(Ike) Screaming from where My Hammock
I Turned Towards the Commotion to see a Familiar Students, It was Komiya and the Half American Dude
"Komiya!!" Ken Yelled, Approaching the Two Class C Students. Sigh, Guess I'll Have to Step In
"Yo! You Guys Living Poorly, Like the Defectives You Are!" Komiya Snacked on the Chips He's Holding as if Mocking the Idiots. Though He Visibly Flinched when he saw me Approaching
"Yo, Long Time No See. Never Seen You in a While, Where's that Kondo-guy Btw?" I Asked Sarcastically
Though my Remark Pissed Him Off, He Stopped Himself but The Half Dude Didn't as he Approached Me, Using his Huge Frame to Tower Over Me. I Only Looked at him with a Disinterested Look while Putting my Hands in the Pocket
The Stare Off cause the Others to Tense Up, Taking a Step Back while Ken and Akito Waited Near, Guard Up incase Things Go South
"Hey There, Big Fella, Did Your Master Remove your Leash for Now?" I Spoke Fluent English. His Face Turned into a Face of Shock for a Second before Returning to Normal
"I Didn't Expect That. Are You a Foreigner? Your English are so Fluent" He Ignored my Sarcastic Remarks as he Asked a Question of his Own
We Spoke in Fluent English, Almost All of the Class Couldn't Understand what were Talking About so They'll Asking the Smart Ones for Translations
"Nah, Been Here Since I Was Born, Though I visited New York Once, Couldn't Enjoy it because of my Garbage of a Father" I Replied, My Mood Dampened Even Further Remembering That Lucky Scumbag. I'll Crush him Next Time I see him
"I see, We Didn't Come Here to Antagonize Anyone, We Came Here to Sent an Invitation for You"
"An Invitation?"
"Our Leader Invited you to Come to our Spot to have a Talk, You Can Bring Anyone You Want"
Apparently, Emo guy wants to have a Chat, Don't know why but this Certainly Peaks my Curiosity
"I See, I'll go later. Tell him to Prepare Ice Cream" I Added a Demand which he Nodded in Response
With that, The Duo Finally Left as the Tension Earlier Finally Dissipated
"Yo Dude! You Alright? What were you Talking About? I Couldn't Understand A Single Word You Both Said" Ken Asked Loudly as the Group Finally Come Towards Us
"We Spoke in English" I Replied
"Fluently at that, It was Extremely Surprising but Relaxing to Hear… How can you Speak like That?" Suzune Inquired, Eyes Furrowed. She's Probably Telling me to Tell the Truth but No.
"Through Practice, Madame. I Also Interacted with a Lot of Foreigners so I Learn to Imitate and Adapt" I Explained with Half-lies and Truth
"Understandable, Now, What's with Ryuuen-kun Inviting you to their Spot?" She Inquired
"Dunno, And That's What We'll Find Out"
"What do you mean?"
"You and Kikyo Are Coming with me"
"Huh?"
…
"No Way!" was all could Kikyo Mutter in Surprise at the Sight, Before Us
To Think Someone with 0 Class Points would use this Kind if Strategy. I'm Impressed, Dragon Boy...
"This…! This is Plain Stupidity!" Suzune Also Couldn't Hide Her Surprise. Barbeques, Jet Skis and Etc.
Whistle, Class D living their Summer, eh?
From a Normal Point of View, lt was a Reckless Move made by Emo-guy since They're Dead Last in Class Competitions but It was a Solid Plan, If your Enemies are Clueless, They might Think you're Using this Exam as a Way to Enjoy your Vacation but In Reality, You're Using the Other Method of Earning Points, Guessing the Leader. It also Kinda says that You're Confident that You can Guess who the Leader Is. How Interesting
"Welp, As Expected of Emo-boy, He Sure Loves Making Surprises. Let's Go." We Started to Made Our Way Towards the Class D's Spot
Noticing Our Presence, A Student Came Running Towards a Huge Umbrella Near the Shore.
"You're Here, Let Me Guide You To Where Boss Is" The Half Dude Guided
"Good Work, Albert. You Can Have Fun Now" So His Name is Albert, huh?
"You Actually Showed Up, I'm Surprised. And You Bought Top-Notch Ladies. So What do you Say Suzune, Wanna Have a One on One Session on a Tent with Me?" He Grinned at Suzune who Looked at him in Disgust
"When did I give you Permission to use my First Name? Stop Using it Casually. And I Refuse, Your Very Existence Disgust Me" The Cold as Always Suzune Mercilessly Refused Dragon Bois Proposal
"Kukuku! The Offer Still Stands Though" She Sent her a Wink before Turning to Me with her Usual Smirk
"I'm Surprised Too, Who Would've Thought that the Dragon Boi of Class D let his Guards and Followers have Fun, This a Big News" I Decided to Mock Him Right of the Bat which Absolutely Worked
"Call me that Again and I'll Kill You!" He Threatened with a Glare which made me Grin
"Chill, Dragon Boi. What do you want to Talk About?"
Without Any Hesitation, Dragon Boi Stood Up a Straight Kick Aimed at my Face which I Stopped Easily with my Hands
"Tch, That Didn't Won't Work, huh?" Noticing his Attack did Nothing, He Promptly Sat back Down in his Chair "Ishizaki! Serve them that!"
Ishizaki who's Currently Playing Volleyball Hurriedly Went to the Barbeque Grill with 3 Plates
"H-here, Ryuuen-san!" He Carried a Table Towards us and Served us Steak… What's this? Master Chef? I Ain't Gordon Ramsay y,know
"What are we? Judges? This ain't your Regular Cooking Show That You Watch Weekly" I Remarked which Made Dragon Boi Laugh
"Kukuku! Just Eat It, It's Made By Our Best Cooker in Class! Also, Sharing is Caring as they Say"
I Grabbed the Knife and Sliced the Steak in the Middle which Made me Quite Impressed
"Medium Rare, Eh? Impressive" I Complimented
"And to Answer your Question Earlier, I'm just here Boasting about my Vacation!" More like Diverting your Enemies Attention And Confusing them More
After I Thoroughly Slice my Stake, I Started to Eat it. It's Quite Delicious, It Doesn't Have any Drug mixed into it, Though I'm not Sure about the Other Two
My Companions also Followed Suit
"So, What about Ibuki? Enjoying your Vacation without your Bitch, eh?" Swallowing my Food, I Asked him about the Implemented Spy
"She Ain't my Bitch, She Disobeyed my Orders so Why Should I Treat her?" His Smirk Isn't Disappearing as if It's his Default Facial Expression.
"Oh, I'll Thank You for That, You should've heard her Moans and Begs, It was Totally Music to my Ears" I Decided Lie to see his Reaction
Both Kikyo and Suzune Eyed me Suspiciously, They Know my Words are Lies to the Boot
"Wha?? Seriously!?" Of Course, He Couldn't Hide his Surprise, Just from the Way Ibuki Acts Yesterday and Around Him, You could Tell she's a Hard Headed Girl
"Yeah, She Probably won't be Able to Walk till Tomorrow."
"You're a Fucking Savage, You know that?" He Grinned Widely as he Complimented Me
I Only Smirked while My Companions Only Sighed
…
"To Think That You're That Perverted Kiyotaka-kun, How Cute" Kikyo, With Ice Cream in Hand Decided to Tease Me, Dragon Boi's Gave Us 4 Ice Cream since I asked Him to Give Me which He Agreed, Who Would've Thought that Dragon Boi's Kinda Kind.
Suzune Already Went Back to the Camp with Her and the Other Ice Cream for Haruka. She Said that Dragon Boi Stressed her out so Bad that she Might Surpass her Brother. What a Great Dream
"Both You, Suzune and I know that I was just Messing with Dragon Boi. And If Someone will Moan and Beg in the Middle of the Night" I Leaned in Closer to her Ear "It'll be Either You or Haruka" I Whispered Seductively
A Huge Smoke Came out of an Extremely Flustered Kikyo's Head before She Faint, Probably Because of Emotion Overload.
I Catched her before She Could Fall as I Carried her in my Back, Laying her Beet Red Face on my Shoulder
Sigh, I should Stop Messing with them for a While
…
Arriving at my Destination, I was Warmly Welcomed by the Leader of B Herself.
"Here, Ayanokoji-kun. You can Lay Kushida-chan here for the Time Being" Ichinose Informed
Laying the Unconscious Kikyo on One of the Girls Tent, I was Invited by Ichinose for Lunch, Which I Calmly Declined
"I'm not here to have Lunch, Let's Just say… To Observe…" I Explained, Their Kindness are Kinda Giving me the Creeps, Like those In Movies
"AHAHAHA! Sure, Whatever you say, Vice Pres~" A Girl with a Black Haired Tied to a Ponytail Teased, So She's the So-Called Best Friend of Ichinose.
"Sigh, How Energetic…"
The Class B's Atmosphere is Completely Different from Ours or Rather, Our Classmates. They're Optimistic and Happy while Ours are Pessimistic and Paranoids. They're Foods are Mostly Fruits, They Must be Using this Test as an Opportunity to Gain more Points. A Great Strategy but a Normal Strategy. A Spy and your Class is Doomed, Surely Ichinose won't Accept One, Right?
"Ichinose-san, Where Should I Put This?" A Student Ask, The Way he Speaks is Different from the Rest of the Class
"Umm... There! Ask Kanzaki-kun for Further Instructions" She Said which Received a Respectful Nod from the Student
Dragon Boi Planted Spy on Both Class B and C, There's no Need to Place on A since It's Easy to Find Out
"That Guy's from Class D, isn't he?" I Inquired, I Received a Cheerful Nod
"Yep! We Found Him Pretty Beat Up Near the Class D Spot so We Invited Him to Ours!"
Sigh, Thought So.
I Internally Facepalmed, I Knew it, I Fucking Knew it, Is This Girl Dumb? I Understand my Idiotic Classmates But Her, I Don't know what to Say. The Cruise will give Better. It also Kills the Risk of Having a Potential Spy...
Ugh! I'm a Fool for doing this.
"Your Leader is Ando Sayo, Right?" I Asked Out of Nowhere in a Loud Voice for their Whole Class to Hear. She Widened Her Eyes in Surprise but She Recovered Quickly
"H-how'd you Guess it?" She Acted Like she's been Busted. It's Futile, Ichinose. The Rumored Pillars of Class B Hovered Towards Our Direction.
"Oops, Sorry. It's Chihiro Shirano, no?" I Spoke in a Clear Voice as they All Heavily Flinched at my Words
"H-HOW!?!" Ichinose Raised her Voice, Losing her Calmness at my Revelation.
The Class B was Now in Fits of Chaos, Letting the Class D Student have the Information he's Finding and a Chance to Escape
"Oi! Kaneda ran away!!" A Boy Yelled, The Class Look Around to Find the Nerd but To No Avail
"This is your Fault! Now We'll lose 50 Points because of You!" A Student Named Beppu Grabbed my Collar as he Raised his Fist in the Air
"Stop! It's our Fault for Reacting that Surprised. We Could've Had a Different Outcome If We Were Not Careless" Kanzaki Explained, The Student Backed out Dejectedly
"What Now, You're gonna Sell our Leaders Name to the Other Class, Aren't You?" His Bored Into Mine, Filled with Sadness and Despair. The Girls Huddled Up at a Spot Hugging a Crying Ichinose and Shiranami, A Girl with Black and Gradient Blue Hair Stared at me with an Interested Look
"Nothing of the Sort, I saved you to be Honest" I Replied, Which Made the Class Confused
"Hey, Ichinose. Let's have a Deal, Shall We?" I Crouched Down at the Crying Ichinose on her Knees, Being Hugged by her Friends "I'll Tell you a way to Overturn this Situation for a Small Favour" I Proposed which Surprised all of them
"Ayanokoji, If this is a Scam then You Better be Prepared for the Consequences!" Kanzaki Yelled, Hoping That I was Saying the Truth
"Yeah, I Promise this is not a Scam, I wouldn't want my Secretary to Hate Me. But I'll need your Confirmation First. Since Rules are Involved. So, What do you say, Ichinose?" I Inquired, The Now Better Ichinose Looked Deep in Thought as she Weighs the Choices She'll make in her Mind
"W-what kind of Favor will you Ask?" She Stuttered
"It's about Points, I want you to Buy me Something, But Don't Worry, It won't cost more than 25 Points" I Assured Her
"O-ok, So what do we do then?"
"Remember the Rule 'You can't Change a Leader with a Justifiable Reason'?"
"Y-yeah, What About It?"
"Well, There's Actually a Loophole in that Rule, It Says you Can't Change Leaders with a Reason, But if there is One, A Reason." Kanzaki's Eye went Wide, So has the Whole Class, They Probably Noticed what I'm Trying to Say
"And That's Why I Spoke Your Leader's Name Out Loud for that Nerd to Hear since He's a Spy, Giving him the Information and Chance to Escape in the Midst of Your Class' Chaos. He'll Probably on his way Report it to Dragon Boi and He'll Sell it to Class A for Points."
I Revealed a Certain Information that Changes the Exam for Better or for Worse
The Class B Students Mouth Jaw almost hit the Ground by my Revelation. This'll Increase Their Views of Me and That is Fine, It's Not Like I'm Hiding it and They're Not Strong Enough to Fair Against Me
"I-I'm Sorry, Man. I didn't know your Plan, I Hope You'll Forgive Me!" Beppu Bowed Deeply in Apology
"No Need, I'll Benefit from this too. And Here" I Threw Something Towards Kanzaki "That's a Dangerous Berry. It's not Poisonous but It'll Lower your Immune System for a Day at Most, One Medicine is Fine for Recovery." I Explained,
"Why are you doing this, Ayanokoji-kun?" Ichinose Inquired. A Single Person Pops in my Head Again.
"Lets Just Say Ichinose Reminds me of an Old Best Friend of Mine" I Decided to Answer Truthfully, Their Kindness Knows no Bounds, That must be one of the Reasons I regain a Small Portion of my Emotions
"I'm Flattered, Ayanokoji-kun." Ichinose Smile Brightly "So, What kind of Favor will you Ask?"
"Can you… Get 17 Points Worth of Meat, 3 Points of Coal and 5 Points worth of Ice Cream" I Said the my Favor in one Breath
Everyone Silent for a Few Seconds before Breaking out in a Fits of Laughters, Giggles and Snickers
"Hehe~ So, Ayanokoji-kun wants to have a Barbeque? That's Surprising, Vice Pres~" Ichinose Teased
"It's Only for Me and My Group, Though. I Found this Waterfall when I'm Adventuring Yesterday and It made my Group want to Eat and Swim so Here I am." I Explained
"I Know! Let's have a Barbeque Party!! With Ayanokoji-kun's Group and Class B!! It'll be a Complete Blast!!"
"You're Right, Mako-chan!! This is also a Great Way to Relax and Thank Ayanokoji-kun for the Help! Am I right, Everyone?" The Class Erupted into a Fits of Cheer.
Sigh, At Least They'll Add Some More Meat and Ice Cream
…
It was Currently 9 in the Morning and the 3rd Day of the Island Exam.
""Hurry Up, Kiyo!/Kiyotaka-kun!"" Haruka and Kikyo Exclaimed, With their Groups, They Completely Spend
"Sigh, Be Patient, Princesses. The Waterfall won't Be Going Anywhere" I Replied as I Untied my Hammock. I Can't Have my Sleeping Place Be Stolen while I'm Gone, Can I. And Yep, We're Going to the Waterfall to Have Fun, So They say
I Let Kikyo Borrow our Fan for the Other Girls. Some also wanted to Join us but Couldn't since Hirata Wouldn't. I asked Hirata to Keep the Perverted Boys in Check.
"Let's Go" I Said to Ken and Akito who Nodded in Response.
…
"Woah! It's Beautiful!!"
Arriving at the Waterfall, I Immediately Noticed the Waiting Students with Tents Set Up.
Sigh, They're Early… They're Even Farther than Us from the Waterfall…
""Ayanokoji-kun!"" A Group of Girls, Including Ichinose Called out to me…
I Could Both Haruka and Kikyo Grip my Arm like They're Crushing a Stress Ball. Please Stop, My Arm Might Snap.
"Yo"
"PFFT— What's with that Greeting? Ahahahaha!" Amikura Couldn't Help But Laugh at My Greeting, Is it Really That Bad?
"Is it Really That Bad?" I Inquired
"No, It's just that It's Kind of Unexpected from you, Along with your Monotone Voice. " A Girl with Purple Hair, Tied to a Buns, Remarked. If I Remember Correctly, Her Name is Minamikata Kozue. "I-I'm not Telling you to change it though, I just had to say it!"
"I See, Thanks for the Feedback then" I Replied with a Smile that made the Group of Girls Blush Madly.
"Aha-hahaha~ N-no Prob, Ayanokoji-kun!" Amikura Stuttered, Huddling Around Ichinose
'Ow! What the Heck!' I Screamed in my thoughts as I Turned to see a Both Haruka and Kikyo Pinching the Skin on my Arm, With Their Nails! What a Terrifying Weapon, It's on Par with Compass-chan but More Versatile and Ready to use
"Please Stop, My Skin will be Torn Off" I Pleaded the Two Ladies who Luckily Listened. Geez, Even with my High Tolerance, These Two could Still Hurt Me.
The Two only Sent me a 'Hmmp' as they and the Girls Joined the Hovering Group
Akito and Ken only Pat me on the Shoulders with a Smug Grins. Fuck Off
"Hey, Ayanokoji." In the Midst of our Bro Moments, Someone Called Out to Me
I Turned Around to See Kanzaki with the Other Class B Boys, Carrying a Cooler and A Barbeque Grill
"Good to See You, Kanzaki. How much did the Grill Cost?" I Asked, Though I won't pay for it
"Nothing, We Borrowed, or Rather, Stole it from Class D's Camp. The Place is a Ghost Town. They Must've Went Back to the Ship since They've Used All of their Points. We Grabbed some of the Valuables Like the Parasols and Benches." Kanzaki Explained, I'd Love to Use the Jet Ski but We're in a Waterfall.
"I See, Good Work. It'll Increases the Enjoyment even if it's a Little"
We Then Arrange the Items and Stuff to Create Different Spots like Changing Room, Kitchen and Sunbathing Spot. The Girl's Changing Spot Became the Priority since They'll Take a Long Time to Change.
Finishing All the Arrangement, We Boys Decided to Change Ourselves
Almost All of the Class B Boys have a Balanced Physique, Except the Athletic Ones Who's Pretty Lean Though Not Comparable Enough for Some of us in Class C. Taking Off my Jersey and Clothes, I Wore a Baggy Trunks and Sunglasses to Fit the Style. The Chattering Around Slowly Disappear, Turning into Murmurs
"Yo! How'd you get an 8 Pack Dude!?! Holy Shit!" Shibata Yelled, Garnering the Attention of the Others, Even from the Outside
"It's Well Defined Too, Like a Bodybuilder" Kanzaki Also Joined in
"Uh… Through Hard Work?" I Trailed Off before Answering
"WAHAHAHA! Behold! The Power of the Current Class C!!" Sudo Yelled, Doing a Pose Beside Me, Akito did the Same so I had no Choice but to Join In
I Did the Pose Called "Zyzz Pose" Since It Shows How Aesthetic Your Body Is. Now the Three of us Looked Like as if We're Shining
"WAHHHH!! So Bright!!"
"Is This the Power of a God!?!"
"Is that a Bodybuilding Reference!?!?"
Different Reactions Echoed in the Changing Area. Seems like Hanging Out with Class B is a Great Choice, After All
Coming Out of the Changing Area, My Eyes Instantly Searched for a Certain Group
My Eyes were Instantly Blessed by the Sight of a Group of Ladies, Happily Playing in the Shallow Waters. Only a Single Thought Came to Mind….
God, That Spot's for Bombshells
Hornykoji: I Know Right!?! Oh my God! It's Like an Eat all you Want Buffet!!!
Ichinose, Kikyo, Airi, Suzune and the Other Girls Wore Different Types of Swimsuits, Outlining Their Massives Curves and Beauty
But Haruka's Swimsuit took the Winning Spot for Me. She Wore this White Pair which Looked Normal but Trendy, Her Curves are Top Notch Too, Added with Flower Accessories… Yep... Seems like Little Bud won't Be Calming for a While
A/N: God, Seeing this is Extremely Arousing!
"Yo" I Greeted the Groups of Girls
"Oh! Hi, Ayanokoji– Huh?!" Ichinose Trailed Off, as her Pale Skin Transitioned in an Extremely Flustered One. The Others Reaction were the Same
"O-oh my~ W-what a H-hot Body you got There, A-ayanokoji-kun~" Amikura Tried to Tease but Failed Due to her Stutterings and Blushing Face
"Oh my God, An 8 Pack!!"
"He Looks so… Delicious!!"
"It's a Lot Hotter in Person!!"
Different Reactions from the Ladies Can Be Heard Ranging from Good to Thirsty Compliments, I Expect the Boys to Glare but They Only Snickered and Sent Some Remarks in the Background.
"Leave Some for Us!"
"A-Ayanokoji-kun! C-can I touch your M-m-muscles!?" Ichinose Suddenly Appeared In Front of me as She Asked Stutteringly. The Distance of our Faces is Almost Closed Off
"Ara? I didn't Expect you to be so Bold, Honami-chan!" Her Classmates Didn't Miss this Chance to Tease her which Made her Even more Flustered but Didn't Back Off.
How Interesting, Leader of Class B wants to Touch my Muscles. How this won't be a Scandal
"NO!!" As I was About to Agree, A Loud Voice Stopped Me
"NO!! YOU CAN'T!!" Haruka Made Her Way Between Me and Ichinose, Separating Us.
"Oya? Quite Jealous, are we? It's Alright, Haruka. You Can Let Them Touch Me, Of Course, I'll Even let you Do the Honors First" I Teased as I Hugged Her from Behind
My Actions made all the Girls Squealed though Some had Different Reactions. Especially Kikyo, Who Looked like she Could Destroy the World
"Hmmm… Alright. But Give them a Limit of 1 Minutes" Reluctantly, She agreed but with her Rules
"Welp, Then Here…" I Spread my Arms, Inviting him to Do the Job.
She Immediately Pounced at me with an Unbelievable Force as her Travelled Every Corner of my Back before the Abdomen then So So and So Forth.
The Others Watched our Little Interactions with Great Curiosity and Some, Jealousy
After a 5 Minutes, She Finally Stopped as Her Exploration as she Sent both Kikyo and Ichinose a Smug Grin that Ticked Them Off that Multiple Veins Started to Pop Up
Because of Haruka's Action, Kikyo had to Join the Moment…
Sigh, Hope This End Early
Haruka's Pov
'Take That, Kikyo and Ichinose-san!!' I Sent a Smug Grin at the Two who Absolutely got Annoyed.
'Sigh, The Competition Keeps on Increasing and Getting Harder… And Speaking of Hard, Oh My God!! Those Muscles are the Best!! They're Rock-Hard and You Could Tell just by Touching it that it Certainly Is Top Notch!! Ahhh~ I'd Love To Touch and Feel it Again! Especially that Spot I Couldn't Touch— Wait! NO!! What Did I Even Think of That!? Bad Haruka!' I Thought as I Could Feel my Face Heat that I'm Starting to Get Dizzy
Then I Fell Unconscious
…
I Was Awoken by the Sudden Cheers of Multiple People, What's Happening?
Slowly Opening my Eyes, I Saw… The Man of my Dreams, Licking on an Ice Cream. Sigh… just how much of an Addict, Are You?
"Sleep Well, Princess?" He Teased, Showing a Toothy Grin.
How Cheeky Can You Get?
"Yep! Especially when I'm Sleeping in your Lap~" I Replied Sarcastically
"Yeah, Yeah. Whatever you say, Princess"
Looking at Kiyo from Here, He Looked Like a Caring Husband. I Wished he was my Husband but Will He Accept Me? No! I'll Make Him Accept Me. This is the New Me! I Won't let this Chance Pass, Especially When the 2 Most Popular Girls in our Year are Also Going for Him
And In the End, I'll be Triumphant
…
I Internally Facepalmed at Kiyo's Antics, Worry Welling Up Inside Me.
"That Curiosity Baka!" I Muttered Loudly which was Heard by the Groups
"Ayanokoji-kun's Fearless, huh?" Ichinose-san Praised Kiyo
I'll call it Hazardous, Who in their Right Mind would do a One-Handed Handstand Push Up on the Top of a 50 Ft Waterfall.
"Hehe~ Shibata said that His Ball will Fall Off at the Sight of the Bottom when He Thought of Doing Cliff Jumping!" Mako-chan Couldn't Stop Cackling at Shibata Earlier. Well I do Find it Funny but My Worries
Miyatchii and Kenchin are Also with Kiyo at the Top, Though They're Legs are Visibly Trembling, Even from Here
"Wow! That's a Hundred! 50 Reps Both Arms!" Ando-san Exclaimed, Surprised
"Not Only Fearless but Strong! Can I Take him, Honami-chan, Haruka-chan and Kikyo-chan~?" Amikura Teased
"""NOOO!!!""" all three of us Screamed in Unison.
The Others Laughed at our Reactions as they Constantly Teased us
""WAHHHH!!!! FUCCCKKK!!!"" A Screamed Suddenly Echoed throughout the Waterfall
All of Us Turned to See Kencchin and Miyatcchi Falling with Funny Faces. They Looked they're in Slow Motion before They Hit the Water. Good Thing they Landed it Great
"""HAHAHAHAHA""" Many Students Laughed at their Faces as they Emerged from the Water with a Pained Face
"Ugh…. My Back Hurts…." Miyatcchii Complained, Holding his Backs
"It's Fine, Miyatcchii, Your Favorite Senpai will Give you a Massage when we get Back~" I Teased, It's Been a While since I Teased Miyatcchii but It Always Works. He Blushed Brightly but Instead of Arguing, He Went Next to Kencchin Who's Screaming at Kiyo
"OII KIYOTAKA!!! JUMP AND DO A FLIP!!!" He Screamed at the Top of his Lungs
Kiyo only Released a Sigh as he Stood before Turning Around, Hands in his Trunks' Pockets. Everyone Thought Kiyo Chickened Out Till Kiyo… Let Himself Fall Backwards!! Most of Us Gasped at Kiyo's Action as he Falls in a Extremely Fast Speed. When he's at Least 2 Meters from the Water, He Forced his Lower body to Turn, Entering the Water in a Perfect Form in the Last Second!
"WOOOAAAHHH!!"
"HOWW!?"
"SUGGEEEE!!"
Though Everyone Cheered Loudly, Screaming Praises and Words of Amazement but Instead of Emerging Right After his Jump, Swam Towards Us…
He Finally Emerged from the Water but How he did it Blowed Every Girls Mind
He Emerged from the Water as he Brushed his Hair Backwards, The Dripping Trickled Along his Well-Toned Body. Like the A Guy From the Commercial but A Million Times Hotter
"KYAAA!!!" Multiple Girls Squealed, Some had Nosebleed Heck, Some Even Fainted. Just How much of a Lady Killer are you?
The Boys Huddled Up, Congratulating and Praising Kiyo.
"YOSH!! LET'S CONTINUE THE PARTY!!!" Shibata Screamed which Earned a Loud Agreement in Response
Throughout the Whole Party. Kiyo was always Surrounded by Girls, Especially Kikyo and Ichinose who's Clearly Using their Assets to Gain Advantage. I Had to Keep them in Check so I always stood Near Kiyo.
"Oya? Do we have an Overprotective Princess here?" Kiyo Teased
"Hmph!" I Only Looked away while Pouting which made him Chuckle
"Here. You can sit here, Princess" He Patted the Seat beside him but That's not my Spot
Ignoring his Gesture, I Went Ahead and Sat between His Legs before Giving him a Smug Smirk
"Quite Picky, eh?" He Teased Again as his Strong, Lean Arms Hugged adobo Waist, Leaning his Chin on my Shoulders
"Hmph! This is Punishment, Getting Chummy with all the Girls…" I Muttered the Last Part which he Heard Loud and Clear
"Hm… I See, Then this is the Best Punishment Ever~"
"AHNH—!!" He Bit my Ear That Made me Moan Loudly but I Covered my Mouth as Quickly as Possible
Good Thing The Others Were Far Away So They Didn't Notice It Was Me, Except Ichinose and Kikyo who's Glaring at me with Full Hostility
Heh! Get Jealous!
"Crap, You Sounded Sexy, Haru~"He Spoke in a Extremely Seductive Voice
"Yamete~" My Pleads Fell into Deaf Ears as Kiyo Continued Teasing my Ears till He's Fully Satisfied
…
Kiyo's Pov
The Sun was Almost Gone as My And Kikyo's Group Already Finished Packing our Stuff to Return Back to Our Camp
"Thanks a Lot, Ayanokoji! We Should Do This Again Next Time!!" Shibata Exclaimed as he carried an Exhausted Ando Towards their Tents. Whistle, Love is Floating in the Air
Since We Found a Spot Behind the Waterfall, The Class B Decided to Make this Their New Camp since It'll be a Huge Hassle to Move the Tents Back, They're Probably Tired Too since It's Been a Long Day.
"We're Really Thankful, Ayanokoji-kun. Not Only Saving us but Including us in this Event! Thank You!" Ichinose Bowed
"Don't Mind It, It was you Guys who Made This Event More Joyful"
"Really!? I'm Glad! We'll See You Later, Ayanokoji-kun!" With a Huge Blush and a Bright Smile, Ichinose went to her Group
"Alright, Let's go Back" Both Mine and Kikyo's Groups Started to make our Way Back to Our Camp
Arriving at Our Camp, We were Greeted by Glares from the Boys, Hirata Probably Told them.
I Setted Up my Hammock First Before I Helped Ken and Akito Reassemble the Tent.
"Phew, Finally Done. Thanks for the Help, Kiyotaka" Akito Released a Huge Sigh as we Finished Assembling the Tent..
"Nah, Don't Worry About It"
My Gaze Turned to Kikyo who Took the Fan from the Girls Group. They Looked Dejected that made me Feel Sorry For Them. They Not Only Got Left Out in the Party, The Fan that is Keeping them Cool in this Heat is Gone…
Sigh… Guess I'll give them Some Ice Cream
I Went Towards the Cooler that we Brought to See 2 Packs of Ice Cream. 10 each. Sigh, The Ice will Probably Only Last till Tomorrow Afternoon..
Approaching Hirata and the Girls Group, I Handed them a Pack
"Here"
"Oh! Thank you so Much, Ayanokoji-kun! Girls! Have some Ice Cream!" Hirata Called Out the Dejected Girls who Brightened Up at the Sight of the Ice Cream whilst the Perverts could only Drool at the Sight of the Ice Cream
"Heh? So Ayanokoji-kun has a Soft Side~ That's Surprising. Or is it Just for Girls?" Nene Teased
"I Just Picked the Rational Choice, Ichinose Gave us 2 Packs of Ice Cream, And the Ice Will Only Last till Tomorrow Afternoon and It's Not Like We'll be Eating That Much Tomorrow." It's all Going According to Plan. I'll give them Ice Cream to Raise my Views in their Perspective
"Hmm? Okie! You're a Lucky Man, Ayanokoji-kun!" With those Words, She Went Back to her Group
"Guess I'll take a Nap" I Muttered as I made my Way towards the Hammock
'Sigh… Again? These Girls Really Likes My Sleeping Spot. They Also Looked Like Friends Rather than When They Quarrel' I Smiled Warmly as I Observed Kikyo and Haruka, Facing Each Other and Sharing a Single Blanket, My Blanket.
Guess Today's Really the Best Day
…
Akito's Pov
"Aki-kun, I Love You!" Kaori-senpai Putted her Lean Arms Around my Neck, I Couldn't Miss the Bright Blush on her Beautiful Face (A/N: Yes, I Randomly Named Akichads Favorite Senpai
"I Love you too, Kaori-senpai!" I Slowly Leaned in for a Kiss, Senpai Also copied the Gesture,
Is it Finally my Time!? If it is, I'll Gift you 5 packs of Ice Cream, Kiyotaka!
"ito-kun!"
Huh? Where is that Coming From? Nevermind that, I have a Kiss to Continue
"Akito-kun!"
It's Getting Louder? Where is that Coming From?
"Aki-kun" Kaori-senpai Called Out
I Turned to See Kaori Senpai who's Smiling Before Screaming Something
"AKITO-KUN!!! SLAP*"
"AAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I Screamed on Top of my Lungs as I Fall from my Hammock
Holding my Slapped Cheek which only Happened on my Dreams, I Looked Around to See a Crying Airi and Kokoro
"What's Wrong, Airi? What Happened? Where's Kiyotaka and Haruka?" I Asked in a Single Breath, What the Heck Happened!? If Something Bad Happened then Fuck…
"I-It's 'sob''sob' Haruka-chan! Kiyotaka-kun 'sob''sob' hasn't come back yet! Ken-kun's 'sob' with the Other Boys" She Explained between Sobs
Fuck, I Feel Something Bad Will Happen
"Go to Haruka For Now, Me and Ken will Handle This Till Kiyotaka Arrived" I Patted Airi who Nodded in Response
Approaching Ken, You could Clearly See the Anger in his Eyes, Along with Something Unusual… Fear...
"Hey, Ken! What the Fuck Happened!" I Ran Towards Ken who's Yelling at the Boys
"You Fuckers!! Spill it out or I'll Kill You!!" He Didn't Noticed me as He Continues to Scream at the Pervert Group
The Perverts Fought Back, Screaming They Didn't Do Anything. The Girls from the Gyarus and Kushida's Group are Also Here
" What's Happening Here?" A Voice Echoed Throughout the Chaos. Fuck!
We All Turned to See Kiyotaka, Completely Expressionless while He Stared at Us, Though the Pressure he's Radiating Tells a Different Story
"So the–" "I Asked what the Fuck Happened Here" Before Ike could Continue his Words, Kiyotaka Repeated his Words, This Time it Carried Killing Intent that Made our Body's Trembled
"Hey, Akito, Ken. What Happened, Where's Haruka?" Getting Impatient, He Asked Both me and Ken
Fuck, I'm not Sure but Ken Probably Knows
"It's Haruka. She's Crying in Tents Because Her Underwear went Missing" Ken Explained, Worry and Fear is Clearly Evident in his Voice
" Huh?"
A/N:
So, What do you Think about this Chapter
Kiyo Saving Class B
Class D and B's Party Moments
Harem Kiyo? Still not Sure
Finally, Demon-kouji made his Debut
A Cliffhanger!? Sorry, I'm Way Past my Word Limit
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Demon's Rage? Change of Plans?
3rd Person Pov
" Huh?"
Different Thoughts Rose Inside Kiyotaka's Head Ranging from How Soft He'd Became to Remembering the Girl that Died in his Arms
"We Didn't—" Before A Student Could React to Ken's Statement. Everyone Fell to the Ground, Gripping their Necks. They Felt a Deadly Pressure Radiated from Kiyotaka that is Sucking all the Air in their Lungs. Some even Passed Out. Except a Single Lady.
Kushida Kikyo
She Stood There to the Side, Petrified with a Fearful Expression but Didn't Felt Anything Other than That as she Stared at her Classmates on the Ground then to Kiyotaka, He's Currently Wearing his Stoic Expression When he First Entered the School, Though The Pressure he's Radiating, The Veins on his Face and His Eyes tells a Completely Different Story. It's Filled with True Darkness and Anger
"K-K-K-Kiyotaka-kun!! P-Please Calm Down! H-H-Haruka-chan Needs You!!" Kikyo's Stuttered, Though she's not that Much Affected, The Fear She Felt made her Trembled to the Core
After Hearing Kikyo's Words, The Pressure Slowly Dissipated, Giving Everyone a Chance to Catch their Breaths. They Panted Real Hard, Eyes Filled with Fear Bore into the Directions of the Brown Haired Boy
" Ken, Akito. I'll Check on Haruka, Make sure No-one in Here will move a Single Step. If Anyone Disobeyed, Kill them. Got that?" Kiyotaka's Tone is Filled with True Coldness, Authority and Killing Intent. Like An Extremely Cruel Tyrant.
Everyone Shivered at the Word Kill as they Immediately Looked Down in Fear, Some Even Instinctively Kneeled due to Fear
"Y-YEAH!!" Both of them Stuttered but Agreed Immediately. Kiyota's Tone sends Multiple Shivers Down Everyone's Spine that Made Everyone Follow Immediately .
Kiyotaka's Steps Echoed throughout the Whole Camp as He Strode towards the Tent he Bought for the Girls In his and Kikyo's Group. No-one could Look up at His Direction As He Entered the Tent
After a Minute, They Could Hear Loud Crying of a Lady Coming from the Tent.
"Heh! Serves You Right, Fuckers!! You Really Fucked Up Now!!" Ken, Who Just Recovered. Mocked the Pathetic States of the Perverts who's Trembling Widely and Nonstop
"In All of the Different Targets you could Choose From, Haruka's the one you Picked. Knowing Kiyotaka, You'll be Lucky to Just Get Suspended! Heck! Coming out of this School Not Crippled will be a True Blessing. But We All Know that ain't Happening!" Akito also Joined, Anger Resurfacing
With Those Words, The Culprits are now Pissing Their Pants in Fear, Terror and Despair of What's About to Come
"Miyake-kun, I think we should Start Packing our Stuffs, Knowing Kiyotaka-kun, He'll Probably Keep Haruka-chan away from These Perverts" Kikyo Proposed, Not Caring what the Perverts will think of her Now
"Yeah, You're Right! You keep in Watch, Ken. I'll Help the Girls First" Akito Informed Ken who Nodded in Agreement
'Ahhh~ That Hot Look~ I'm Really Am Inlove with you, Kiyotaka-kun! I Wonder if he's that Hot in Bed~' Kikyo Thought Wildly under her Poker Face as she Helped Readying their Stuffs
…
Kiyo's Pov
Entering the Tent, I Could Feel my Anger Growing even Further at the Sight of a Crying Haruka being Comforted by Airi and Kokoro
Just an Hour of Reclaiming the Spots and Something Bad has Already Happened. Mark my Words, Whoever the Culprits is, I'll make sure You and Your Family will Suffer Greatly. I'll Fucking Dismantle You.
"Airi, Kokoro, Can You Leave Us Alone for a While?" I Asked the Two Girls Calmly, Though my Rage hasn't Dissipated, Heck! Is even Growing as the Second Goes By
The Girls Nodded in Response and Left the Tent
"Hey, It's Me." I Crouched Down the Crying Haruka, Hugging her Knees. Immediately Noticing my Presence, Shw Pounced at me like a Kitten who just Found its Parents
"Kiyo… 'sob' I'm Scared... " She Said between Sobs.
"Don't Worry, I'm Here Now…" I Hugged Her Tightly as I Slowly and Carefully Caress her Smooth Blue Hair
She Finally Let out her Emotion, Weeping like a Little Baby, Wetting my Clothes in the Process but It's Fine.
After a Few Minutes of Comforting, Haruka Finally Fell Asleep, Calmness Evident oh her Face. Seeing her Calm Face is Making me Almost wanna just Just Crush their Bones and Expelling instead of Crushing and Dismantling Everything they Cherished For
Keyword: Almost
Carrying the Sleeping Princess, I Went Outside to see that the My Group, Kikyo's Group and Ladies Factions totally Prepared to Leave.
I Eyed them One by One Who Shuddered in Fear, Instead of Kikyo who's Looking as if She's Waiting for a Reward
I see, So She's the One who Informed Everyone
" Ken, Continue Watching Them. Sotomura, Yukimura, Come Help Akito Carry the Tents" The Both of them Flinched Hard in my Cold Voice as they Hurriedly Followed my Orders
…
Arriving Near the Waterfall, I was Immediately Greeted by a Worried Ichinose
"What happened to Haruka-chan, and to you too Ayanokoji-kun-kun?!"
"She's just Sleeping, Pretty Worn Out, Physically and Emotionally. I Hope me and My Classmates Aren't Bothering Anyone" I Tried my Very Best to Revert back to my Normal Tone but to No Avail
"Your Eyes… It's like an Empty Abyss…" Ichinose Remarked, Staring Deep into my Eyes
"Please Take Care of Haruka since I'll Have Some Things to Finish. The Girls will Explain the Whole Stuff, I'm Sorry for the Bother" I Shrugged her Remarks as I Passed a Heavy Responsibility to her.
" It's Alright, Ayanokoji-kun! You can count on me!" Ichinose Exclaimed
"Let's Go" I Then, Started to Walk Back with Akito, Yukimura and Sotomura
"Wait!" A Voice Stopped us in our Tracks. Now He has to get in my Way. Guess I'll Fucking Break you First
I Turned to Hirata who Flinched at my Gaze or rather, Unconscious Glare.
" What now? You plan on Protecting those Garbage?"
"Y-y-yeah! W-we don't have Proof that They're the Ones who Stole Them!" He Stuttered
" Are you dumb? That's why I'm Going to Confirm. Guess the Prince of Class D is as Dumb as Those Garbage" I Mocked Coldly, I Didn't Give Two Shits about You, Your Bitches and the Class B Students Watching
"H-HEY! DON'T BADMOUTH YOUSUKE-KUN!" Karuizawa Screamed, Voice filled with Both Venom and Fear
"I Don't Want Words from Someone who's Been Bullied that she had to Fake a Personality" I Remarked
Both She and Hirata Visibly Flinched at my Remarks, Surprise Evident on their Faces. Fear Slowly Filled Karuizawa's Face as she Trembled
" And you, plan on Saving Everyone? Your Best Friend Must So Proud of you"
At my Words, His Face Turned to a Face of Surprise and Despair before Turning into a Ferocious Glare.
"You! How'd you know that!?" He Approached Me with Heavy Steps. Now the Tension Became more Denser, Most if it was Caused by me Though
" That's None of your Business" I Out both of my Hands in my Pockets as I Stared Disinterestedly at Hirata
"I Asked you a Question!! Fucking Answer Me!!!!" He Grabbed my Collar as he Clenched his Other Hands, Readying Himself to Attack
" Why the Hell should I Tell you? Hm? Hm? You must be Fucking Delusional to think that You're Above me to Order me, You're Maybe even more Delusional than Yamadead" Removing my Right Hand from my Pocket, I Kept on Lightly Pushed his Shoulder, Making him take a Step Backwards Each Push
(A/N:Ignore the Chokehold Part at the End)
He Tried Raising his Hands to Attack but Was Constantly Stopped Every Time since I'm Pushing his Joints that is Engaging the Momentum. One Last Push, He Fell into the Water
The Girls Factions Started Running Towards Our Spot. Clearly Worried about their Bitch, I sent a Single Glare and they Stopped in their Tracks
I Looked Down Condescendingly at Hirata Who's Currently Looking Up at me with Different Emotions in his Eyes. Pitying Him, I Crouched Down to Match his Eye Level
To Some, This might Look like a Courtesy towards the Enemy but It's Plain Mockery, It meant that your Opponent is so Weak that you have to Go Down to His Level which Currently on the Ground
" I'll say this in the Nicest Way Possible… Fix that Pacifistic Nature of Yours. If you don't, I'll Slowly but Surely, Dismantle all the Things You Cherish. Mark my Words" I Spoke in the Coldest Way Possible to Convey the Meaning of my Words
His Eyes which is Full of Anger and Hatred, Transitioned into a One Filled with True Terror, Fear and Despair
I'm Not Sure if He'll Change but that doesn't Matter, If he won't then He'll Suffer Alongside those Bastards that made Haruka Cry
Finally, We Left the Class B Camp. I Didn't Care How the Others would View Me After This. I'll just Crush Enemies who Comes in my Way
…
Arriving at our Initial Camp, I Immediately Noticed a Few Garbage(Students) with Bruises. He should've just Killed Them for all I care
" Now, How should I make you Fuckers Pay" I Sat on a 5ft Boulder and Looked Down at the So-Called Perverts of the Class, Holding a Thick Branch
Ibuki's not the Culprit, I saw her Leave and Return without Approaching Our Tents and Bags. She Arrived Back at 3am and I Left 4:30. I'm not Sure who it was and I'm Sure….. I'll Fucking Enjoy Knowing
"Oi, You Gloomy Bastard!!! You'll pay for this!!! Because of your O—!!!" Before Garbage(Miyamoto) could Continue, The Sound of Air Getting Ripped and Tree getting Hit echoed throughout the Whole Camp as they Barely Caught Something Pass Them
Slowly, They Turned Towards the Tree with a Hole… but They're Shocked State was Cutted Off by a Pain Scream
"ARRRRRGGGGHHHHH!!! IT HURTS!!! MY FACE!!!" He Fell to the Ground and Covered his Cheeks which was Grazed by my Throw
" Speak a Word when I didn't order you to and It won't be just a Graze" I Threatened in a Cold Tone as I Lightly Played with a Rock
"Now, Then. Anyone willing to Speak Up? Now's your Chance"
"H-HA! W-why the h-hell should we Speak Up!?!" Ike Yelled. This Trash sure is Prideful, Let me Crush that Real Quick
" I see, Then" I threw the Rock I was Playing with at his Knee.
"ARRGGGHH!!" He Screamed in Agony, Making the Others Feel More Scared.
He Should be Grateful I Only Added Enough Force to Give his Bone a Few Cracks than Holes
I Threw Another on his Other Knee, Then his Shoulders. Now He's Laying in the Ground with No Access to Any of his Limbs
I Felt Something I Only Felt when I'm with Haruka and the Others… Joy. Joy of Crushing the Ones that Mess with you
I Leaped Out of the Rock I'm Sitting On as I Looked Down at Trash(Ike) who's Facing the Ground, Tears Filled his Eyes
" You Four Should Go Ahead, I'm Gonna Do Something That You Can't Even Fathom To See…" I Warned the Four who Flinched at my Gaze
" W-we'll stay!" Akito, Ken and Sotomura Exclaimed whilst Yukimura Ran Back Towards the Waterfall
" Now…" I Stomped on his Head, Pushing him Further to the Ground " Mind Telling Me the Who the Culprit is?"
"Icsshh nuubodddy" He Answered Gibberishly, I know what it meant, I'll just have fun
" Oh, I see. You Don't Know, huh? Then Go to Hell" With That, I Kicked Him in the Face, Dismantling a Lot of Teeths as he Flew Almost 5 Meters Away
The Perverts Looked at Trash(Ike) Motionless Figure and Dismantled Teeths in Terror, Knowing They're Next
Hondou, Who Stayed Silent, Ran with all His Might just to Be Stopped by 3 Rocks Hitting Different Parts of his Body. He Didn't Give Up, Crawling in the Ground like There's no Tomorrow. I'm Even Kind Enough to Broke his Hands with a Single Stomp Each so He Could At Least Save some Face
2 Unconscious Bodies Laid on the Ground for Everyone to See, Whilst Some Called for Help, Some Already Gave Up Hope but That Wont Stop Me
"You should Pray to Your God while you Can, But No Matter What Happens, They ain't saving you" I Spoke Coldly as my Face Contorted into a Maniacal Grin
This will be Fun
…
3rd Person Pov
The Three Who Didn't Followed His Warnings Burned The Sight that is Happening in front of Their Eyes. Feeling True Fear, One Thought in their Minds
'I'm Never Messing with Haruka/Hasebe-san Ever had Again'
Multiple Unconscious Bodies Laid around the Old. Not that Bloody of a Scene but It Install Fear Towards anyone who'll bare to See
" Answer" Kiyotaka Inquired Coldly, Not Giving a Fuck at the Motionless Bodies he Caused
"PLEASE! SPARE ME! I'LL TALK!!" He Yelled, Bowing his Head Deeply that it Scrape the Ground with his Head
" Then Talk"
He then Revealed the Plan, From Ike Planning to Steal Kikyo's and Haruka's Undergarments to Piss Kiyo Off but Failed to Steal Kikyo's cause he Messed the Memorization of the Bags, to the Other Perpetrators in the Plan
"I see, You can go now" Kiyo Spoke in a Nonchalant Manner, Giving the Last Member Hope
"Really!?!" He Inquired, Voice and Eyes Filled with Hope
" Nope~" In One Extremely Fast Motion, Kiyo sent a Roundhouse Towards His Head, Instantly Making his Enemy's Face hit the Ground
Ken and Akito Jaw Dropped at the Sight while Sotomura Shined like a Kid who Found his Toy
" Hey, Check their Bags. The Stolen Item Can Be Used as Evidence. Don't Touch it if you Find It. Make Haste" Kiyo Ordered the Three who Took a Second Before Following
Searching the Perverts Bags, The Trio Carefully Searched Each Bag. The Evidence was Found in Ike's Bag, Well Hidden in One of his Folded Clothes
Grabbing a Cloth, Kiyo Grabbed the Evidence and Put in a Ziplock Bag
After Securing the Evidence, He Ordered to Gather All of the Perverts Items in a Spot which They Did
In that Moment, Garbage(Miyamoshit) regained his Consciousness, A Part of it. Using his Only Usable Arms, He Crawled with all his Might towards the Ship
" Enjoying Yourself?" In His Terror, He Looked up to See Kiyo Looking Down at Him
Tear Freely Fall from his Eyes as his Muffled Voice Sounded for Forgiveness
" No? Too bad. Because I Am" Kiyo Sent a Kick towards his Face, Dismantling the Remaining Teeths
Turning his Back, Kiyo Walked towards the Direction of the Fire that He Started and Is Now Wildly Raging. In a Single Order, They All Threw the Bags of Each Garbage on the Fire, Burning them to the Ground
"Hey, Kiyotaka. Is it Fine to Burn These Too?" Akito Inquired as He Watched the Perverts Items Burn.
" I'd Rather not Give them Anything to Use When They Left the School when we Get Back. Plus the School won't Suspect a Single about what Happened to the Garbages since We'll be Destroying all the Evidence. Let's Go Back, I've got Everything I Needed. We're Done Here" With That, Kiyo and his Entourage Left the Spot without Taking a Look Back. A Single Thought Came to his Mind
This is the Last Time I'll go soft on Anyone.
…
Arriving at the Class B Camp, Kiyo's Group or Rather, Kiyo, was Bombarded with Stares from Class B and Glares from Class D Girls but He Couldn't Care Less as he Walk Towards his Hammock where A Sleeping Haruka Laid
"Kiyotaka-kun…" Kikyo Approached Kiyo with a Worried Expression in her Face
"Don't Worry, I Dealt with it so There's Nothing to Worry About" Kiyo Gave Kikyo a Pat in the Head which Surprised the Lady but Giggled Happily
Arriving at his Hammock, He Stared at the Sleeping Lady who had Tear Marks near Her Eyes due to Excessive Crying
Removing Some, She Slowly Fluttered her Eyes Open, Looking into Mine. She Immediately Pounced at me, Crying Again.
"It's Okay, Nothing's Gonna Happen Now, I Took Care of Them. I Assure You this Won't Happen Again. I Promise" Kiyo Carefully Caress the Blue Haired Beauty's Hair as if It's the Most Delicate Thing in the World
After Calming Down, Haruka and Kiyo Approach the Group who's Sitting Away from the Others with Kikyo and Suzune
"Yo" He Greeted
"Yo!" "Kiyotaka-kun!" Different Greetings Came Back
"Ken, Akito, Sorry you had to See That, It's just….. My Anger Suddenly Surfaces when I See Haruka Cry." Kiyo Explained with a Bow
Of Course, This Surprise the Group but Immediately Recovered
"Raise your Head, Bro! I know you're just Blinded by Anger!" Ken Said
"Yeah! I might do the Same if you Hadn't! Maybe a little Merciful" Akito Chuckled which Earned a Laugh from the Trio
"Now That's Settled, Let's Switch Gears, Shall we?" Kiyo Inquires the Group who Nodded in Response
"Haruka, I'll give you a Choice. If You Want, You Can Drop Out on this Test, Of course the Group's Gonna Follow You so You Could Rest and I'll Tell the Leaders to Hirata or Something or We'll Continue with my New Plan which will Win this Exam. Well, We'll Lose the Earned Class Points from the Midterms and Ken's Trial since I'm Expelling the Thieves. This Plan is Only to Decrease the Class Points of the Leading Class, So no matter the Choice, The Upper Class will Sustain a Lot of Damage" Kiyo Explained
"So you plan on Expel the Culprits, Kiyotaka-kun?" Kikyo Inquired
"Being Expelled is a God's Blessing for them, I'm Giving them a Leeway till I Graduate in Class A next 3 Years"
His Confidence Shocked the Group which Earned Support from Each Members of his Group
"I'll Stay Kiyo! You'll stay with me wherever I go, right?" Haruka Asked, Worried
"Yeah, I'll go wherever you will go"
Kiyo Patted the Blue Haired Lady beside him who Happily Smiled in Response
…
" Hey Hirata" I Looked Down at the Boy Sitting Alone in a Log with Empty Eyes
"STAY AWAY FROM HIRATA!! YOU GLOOMY BASTARD!!"
"YOUSUKE-KUN!! PLEASE GET AWAY FROM HIM!!!"
"YOU'RE NOTHING COMPARED TO HIM!!!
The Hirata Simps Screamed at Kiyo who Shutted Up with a Single Glare
" You Look like Garbage for the Prince of Class D, Reminiscing about your Best Friend?" Kiyo Asked an Sensitive Question Intentionally to Earn a Reaction which Totally Worked
"If you plan on Pissing me Off then You've Succeeded. Now, what do you want?" He Asked in a Quite Cold Tone which is what Kiyo Wanted. The Emptiness of his Voice and Eyes is like Kiyo's but a lot Shallower
"I Cashing in my 2nd Favor"
"I see, What do you need then? All the Points Left?"
" That's Exactly Right. Guess you weren't as Bad as those Garbage After All" I Said in a Mocking Tone.
Hirata Looked at Kiyo with an Empty Expression whilst Kiyo only Gave him a Disinterested Look
"I see, Do what you want then" With That, Hirata's Gaze turned to the Ongoing Fire
" You Should Pack Your Stuffs, You and your Group of Simps can Retire Now, I'll be Using the Points without Leaving a Single One. You and your Group are Better Off enjoying in the Cruise" I Informed as I walked Towards where to the Cruise where the Teachers Reside During the Day
…
I was walking with the Same School Staff that Bought our Stuff in The First Day
"Kid, You sure are Reckless, You know That" A Staff Remarked with a Smirk as he Pushed a Trolley with a Smirk
"Yep, Heard that for a While Now. But it's All Part of the Plan"
"Hahahaha! I'll be waiting for the Results then" He Laughed Loudly in Excitement
The Waterfall Finally Came to View. Looks of Surprise and Shock Look Towards our Spot
Alright, Let's Check Again…
•Huge Tent for 20-25 People, With High Tech Fans, Pillows and Blankets and a Couch( 40 points )
•40 inch Tv and PlayStation ( 20 points )
•Fridge ( 10 points )
•2 Inflatable Couch, fit for 7-10 people each( 15 points)
•Foods, Ice Cream and Snacks( 20 points Worth )
• Generator( 5 points )
• Fuel ( 20 points worth )
Is that Correct?" The Staff Inquired with a Smirk
"That is Correct, Thanks for your Hard Work" I Replied as I Reach Out my Hands for a Handshake which is Gladly Shaked by the Staff
"Drop the Paid Items in the Appointed Spot then We'll take our Leave!" He Ordered the Other Staffa who Nodded in Response as they Get to Work
…
I Looked at the Finished Tent and I could only Say One thing
"It's Huge"
The Tent was Twice the Size of the Previous One. It's like a Smaller Version of a Huge Circus Tent which is Quite Huge. The Blankets and Pillows are the Best as it Can Get, Totally Made for Comfortability. The Fan's is the Latest Model. It has a Touch Screen Feature
"Fuck, You're Totally Insane, Kiyotaka!" Akito Exclaimed, His words is more like a Compliment than an Insult
"Yeah! You even Bought a Fridge and Lots of Food" Ken Also Exclaimed
"Don't Forget about the Tv and PlayStation! It must've have a Game Installed!!" Sotomura Excitedly Pointed Out
The Class B Students also Approach out Newly Built Tent, Complimenting and Giving Remarks
"Why didn't You Ladies Retire Alongside the Others? You could've be having the Summer of your Life in the Luxury Cruise. What made you Stay?" I asked the Kikyo's Group whose Accompanied by an Another Student, Azuma Sana
"It's our choice, Ayanokoji-kun! Even though Kikyo-chan Encouraged us to Retire, All of us Decided to Stay since We Thought what your Plan might Be. Hope you Don't Mind" Onodera Spoke for the Group
"Nope, You can Stay as Long as you Want, And About the Plan, Your in it for a Surprise"
"I see! We're Looking Forward to It!"
…
I'm Currently Playing Dying Light 2 while Sitting Comfortably in the Inflatable Couch with Haruka sitting Between my Legs, Making herself Comfortable Kikyo by my Right while an Unexpected Person sat on my Left
Himeno Yuki.
She Beat Ichinose to the Punch who's Currently Pouting at the Edge of the Couch. Half of Class B are Also in the Tent Either Watching our Game or Doing their Own Thing
"It's Quite Interesting, You're Strategy, I mean" Himeno Remarked in a Soft Tone which is Audible only for the Two if Us
"Impressive. Understanding the Meaning of the Strategy" I Complimented Her. She Deserved it Well since No-one in Class B Except Her Doubts Dragon Boi's and My Usage of Points and the Meaning Behind It
She Looked Surprised by my Sudden Compliment but Recovered Quick
"YO!! RUN!! THERE'S ALMOST 50 ZOMBIES!!!" Before Himeno could Speak, The Class B students Yelled as I Dove into the Dark Zones during the Day which is Filled with the Strongest and Fastest Zombies
After a Few Minutes, With Different Techniques. I Cleared the Dark Zones without Breaking a Sweat
"You're a God, Ayanokoji-dono! You didn't even Break a Sweat while We Have Adrenaline Running through our Veins just by Watching!" Sotomura Complimented
"Nah, I'm Just Lucky. Akito, Play with this for a Sec, I'll Take Haruka to Bed" I Threw the Controller to Akito who's Wearing a Huge Smug Smirk, The Other Boys are the Same while the Girls are Blushing Brightly. Why?
Oh Fuck, I messed up
"That's Not—" "Don't Forget to Use Protection, Dude! Whahaha!" Ken Teased which Earned Fits of Laughs and Huge Blushes from the Others. Kikyo and *-Ichinose Have Huge Irk Marks on their Heads while Pouting Cutely
"Fuck Off" With that, I Guided a Quite Sleepy Haruka out to the Other Tent. I'll just Move her to the Bigger Tent when They're Done Playing
Stacking the Thick Blankets, This Resulted in a Quite Comfortable Mattress. A Hundred Times Better than Sleeping an Inch from the Ground
"Here, Haruka" I patted the Makeshift Mattress for her to Sleep In
Entering the Tent, She Laid on the Makeshift Mattress as she Made herself Comfortable
"Kiyo, They won't attack me anymore, will they?" She Asked in a Low Tone
"Yeah, You Won't Even See A Glimpse of those Garbages" I Reassured Her as I Caress her Smooth Blue Hair
We Talked About Different Topics Ranging from The Fun we Had and My Upcoming Plans
"Hey, Kiyo" She called out to me Softly
"Hm?"
"Can you do me a Favor?"
"Oya? Using this Opportunity to Use Me, eh?" I Teased, To Lighten her Mood More
"Yep, Will you let me?" She Spoke in a Soft, Quite Pleading Tone. Though is that even a Question?
"Of Course, Your Wish is my Command, Princess" I Answered with a Teasing Smirk, Though my Voice Carried Seriousness
She Stayed Silent for a Few Seconds before She Raised her Blanket
"C-can you Sleep with me for Today?" Her Face Flushed into a Bright Shade of Pink
Yep, Change of Plans
Without a Second Thought, I Entered the Blanket as I Embraced her
"Better, Princess?" I asked Haruka who Only Nodded in Response, Burying her Face on my Chest
'God, She Smells Totally Good, That is Certainly Arousing' I Thought, Trying my Extreme Best to Calm Myself
"Kiyo... " She Paused as her Embraced Tighten, Burying her Face Even Deeper into my Chest "Thank you, For Everything"
"Yeah."
After a Few Minutes, She Finally Fell Asleep, Her Sleeping Face is Truly a Sight to Behold, I've seen it many times but It gets me Everytime.
How Annoying… It's Annoying How I'm Head Over Heels for this Lady, How I hate to see her Cry, How I love to see her Smile, How I love to see her everyday, and How…… I love her.
Stopping my Thoughts before I do Something Irrational, I gave her a Kiss on the Forehead before I fell into Slumber.
Kikyo's Pov
I sat on the Corner of the Huge Tent that Kiyo bought, A Pout Clearly Visible on my Face.
It's been 30 Minutes since Kiyotaka-kun and Haruka Left, Kiyo must be Consoling Her, Cuddling. How Envious, That Trash(Ike) Should've Just Stole Mine So Kiyotaka-kun's Attention is all on me!!
"You look quite Scary, Kikyo-chan. Are you perhaps, Jealous of Haruka-chan?" A Familiar Person Spoke as she Sat Beside Me
"Ara, I'm sure you're also Jealous, Honami-chan" I Replied Cheekily as I Gaze at the Pink Haired Woman Beside Me
Sparks could be seen Flying Between Us as we Glared at Each Other, After a Few Moments, We Both Released a Defeated Sigh
"How Envious, Haruka-chan's always getting Ayanokoji-kun's Attention" Honami-chan Complained.
"Yeah! I should've called dibs when I had the Chance!" I also Complained as we Giggled at Each Other
"But Seeing Ayanokoji-kun that Pissed off that He'll fight Hirata-kun, Haruka-chan's Truly is Ayanokoji-kun's Kryptonite"
Of Course She Is. For Now since I'll soon take her Spot
Flashback
Kiyotaka-kun just Left with the Other Boys Making Their Way towards our Initial Camp
"YOUSUKE-KUN!! ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?!"
"DAMN THAT GLOOMY BASTARD!!"
"HE'LL PAY FOR THIS!!"
Different Insults are Being Thrown for Kiyotaka-kun. You Fucking Sluts! It's the Basic Reaction of a Person who Truly Cares for You. That Hirata you're Simping for is Nothing but a Coward Bitch!! Sparing Anyone no matter how Heavy of a Crime They Did!! Ughh!! He should just Leave alongside Yamadead!
"You! Because of your Fucking Leader, Hirata-kun's Hurt! You better pay for this!" Shinohara Approached Airi and Kokoro-chan before Raising her Hands to Slap them
But Before it Could Happen, I was Already Holding Her Hands. I wouldn't want Kiyotaka-kun to think I didn't do Anything. Heck! He Might even Praise me and Give me a Reward! A Kiss? A Hug? A One on One session on a Tent? Ahh~ Just thinking about the Possible Rewards is Turning Me On!!
"You better Stop There, Shinohara-san. Kiyotaka-kun just Spoke Facts for Hirata-kun to Understand!" I Spoke Up which Surprised his Simps. You're not Living with Points without Kiyotaka-kun's Help, You better get that Through your Heads, You Sluts!
"HAAH!? HIRATA-KUN TO UNDERSTAND!? HE'S LITERALLY SMARTER THAN HIM! ARE YOU SIDING WITH THAT BASTARD, KUSHIDA-SAN!?!
THAT GOOD FOR NOTHING SON OF A BITCH! HE'S BETTER OFF DEAD!!" Karuizlut Screamed Insult Directed at Kiyotaka-kun, Making my Final Hanging Thread Snap
" IF HIRATA UNDERSTAND THE CONSEQUENCES OF HIS ACTIONS THEN SUPPOSEDLY WE WOULDN'T BE HAVING THIS CONVERSATION!" I Snapped at these Bitches But Not Enough to Show my Other Self, I might lose my Social Standing for this But I didn't Care! No-one's Insulating Kiyotaka-kun on my Watch!
They— No, Everyone Including Class B Looked Shocked, I mean who wouldn't? The Angel of Class B who's Always Calm and Wore her Angelic Smile Suddenly Snapping Is Uncalled For
" Let's say the Culprit is Forgiven, Who do you think will Still Suffer?" I Paused as I Glared at Karuibitch who Flinched Visibly " The Victim! If You think the Victim will Forgive and Forget Then You're Fucking Dumb! The Victim will Be Traumatized, Have Trust Issues, Heck! She might even Drop Out, So Before you Protect Anyone, Be sure of the Consequences that will Befall a Certain Someone. Hm?" I Glared at Hirata who Looked like He Understands what I mean
" And you girls are Truly Lucky, If one of you are the Victims. You can Count on my Words that Kiyotaka-kun will not Raise a Single Finger to Help you so Get Off your High Horses! You Guys Living with Points is only Because of Kiyotaka-kun so you had no Fucking Right to Insult Him! And You—" "That's Enough, Kikyo-chan! Let's just go back to our Spot!" Before I could Continue Releasing my Anger for these Bitch All Week, My Group of Friends grabbed a Hold of Me
" Let me go! I'm not done with these Ungrateful Bitch—" Before I could Finish my Sentence, I Stopped at the Sight of my Group Crying. Tch!
My Group Hugged me into a Tight Hug as they Tried their Best to Calm Me Down
Calming Down, I sent a Final Glare as We Walked Towards the Hammock where Haruka and Honami-chan's Group Reside
"Y-you looked Scary when your Angry, Kikyo-chan! What Happened?" Honami-chan Remarked, Worry Laced in Voice
"Sorry… I lost my Composure… Today's just… A Lot Tiring" Because of those Motherfucking Bitchy Sluts!
"Yeah, Ayanokoji-kun's Looked Angry too, A Lot Angrier than You, What Happened in your Camp?" Amikura Inquired
"An Underwear Theft" At those Words, All the Girls from Class B Flinched Visibly
"God! How Disgusting! Using Such Opportunity to Steal!" Amikura couldn't hide her Disgust Towards the Culprit
"Then why did Kiyotaka-kun look so Angry that it looked like he could… Kill?" Honami-chan Inquired, Trailing off at the End
"Kill? Don't joke around Honami-chan!" Ando Nervously Chuckled
"I'm not, His Eyes when He Asked me to Look after Haruka-chan looked so….. Empty, It Also Hides a Raging Anger or Something Unfathomable… Or is it just my Imagination" She Ended her Explanation with a Small Laugh
How Lucky! Getting a Good Look of Kiyotaka-kun's Hot Eyes
"Maybe, Ahahaha" Amikura also Laughed which Lighten Up the Heavy Mood
"The Reason why Kiyotaka-kun got Extremely Pissed Off is Because of his Relationship with Haruka-chan" I Suddenly Spoke which Made the Girl's Curiosity Peaked
"Really!? What kind!?" Mako-chan Excitedly probe for Information.
Guess I'll tell them My View About it
"I think Haruka-chan is Kiyotaka-kun's Kryptonite and Core"
With My Words, They Looked at me With Surprised Expression before Turning into a Confused One
"Kryptonite and Core?"
"In our Class, The Only Person who can Calm Kiyotaka-kun is Haruka-chan, No Matter How Angry he is, With a Single Word from Haruka-chan, All of those Anger will Suddenly Disappear" I Explained
"So In Other Words, Haruka-chan is Ayanokoji-kun's Weakness?" Kozue-chan Inquired
"No. See What happened to our Class? This Happened because Haruka-chan Cried. When he Returned to Our Camp and Learned About the News, He Released a Extremely Dense Aura, More Like Killing Intent, Most of our Classmates Collapse at the Spot. Now He's Probably Interrogating those Perverts. I'm not Sure if they'll be Even Stay on this Island— no, Their Highschool Life is over from the Moment they Touch a Single Belonging of Haruka-chan"
They now wore a Surprised Expression, Though It Sounds Unbelievable, It's True to Core. This is the Reason why I'm Truly Jealous of Haruka-chan, Always Being Treated like a Queen. I Mean, I'm Receiving the Same Treatment from Kiyotaka-kun But I still Feel Jealous..
"I see, But is it Fine for you to Disclose such Information? We're Still Enemies you know." Being a Good Hearted She Are, She Pointed that Out, But she didn't need to since its all intentional
"Yup! It's only my speculation Anyway. It also serves as a Warning since Kiyotaka-kun thinks Highly of You. Never Attack Haruka or you'll face something Sinister and Dangerous" with that, I went Towards where Haruka's Sleeping
Flashback End
"That Reminds me, I'm Up One, Honami-chan" I Raised my Index Finger for Her to See
"Eh? What do you mean?"
"I call Ayanokoji-kun but his First Name~" I Spoke Teasingly
"AH! NO FAIR!" she Pounced at me, Tickling my Sides which Made Laugh a Lot
But All things Considered, Be Prepared Haruka-chan, After this, I'll go on the Offensive
A/N:
So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Kiyo being Sadistic and Demoni
Kikyo Finally Revealing herself, Only a Glimpse of it though
The Girls Finally Acknowledging the Rivalry
Sorry, It took a While, My Family went on a Fucking Roadtrip for 3 Days Straight so I Couldn't Write since I kept Getting Interrupted by the Sudden Stops at any Viewing Spot they see. Totally Killing any Motivation I get
Though i had Fun to say in the Least
Welp, Thank you for Reading
YellowPrimordial Out!
Island Exam Results? The Moment of Truth?
Kiyo's Pov
I Was Awoken from my Blissful Slumber by Ken's Loud Calling from the Outside. What the Fuck Happening!? I'm Trying to Enjoy my Sleep Here!
Letting Out an Annoyed Sigh, I Got up off the Makeshift Mattress Slowly and Carefully. I wouldn't want to Wake a Happily Sleeping Princess
"God, You're Being so Loud so Early in the Morning. What do you need?" I Emerged from the Tent, Ruffling my Hair in Annoyance
My Question was Made with Silence, I Woke up from my Blissful Sleep just to get a Silent Treatment, Fuck this
I Opened my Eyes filled with Irritation to See Everyone's Jaws Dropped, Some were Blushing, Some looked Shocked and Kikyo and Ichinose looked Dead Inside. Just what the Fuck is Going On?
"Oi, Answ—" ""YOOOO!!!!/KYAAA!!!!"" Before I could Continue, Different Screams Echoed throughout the Waterfall that I had to Cover my Ears, It also woke Haruka Up
"YO! YOU'RE A LEGEND, DUDE!! YOU ACTUALLY DID IT!!" Ken Exclaimed with a Huge Grin Plastered on his Face
Did what?
"YEAH! YOU FUCKING MONSTER! THAT'S OUR LEADER FOR YOU!! A TRUE ALPHA!! " Akito Supported as he Put his Arms over the Other Boys Shoulder as if Celebrating
What? I just slept and I'm Being Called Alpha?
"GOD! YOU GUYS ARE STILL IN HIGHSCHOOL! HOW COULD YOU DO SOMETHING LIKE THIS!?!" Ichinose who came Back to Life Scolded, Beside her was Kikyo Glaring Every type of Weapons Possible
Different Remarks came from the Boys and Girls, Ranging from Compliments and Scolding
I Take a Good Look at Myself to see that I'm Shirtless . Is it bad to Sleep Half Naked? It's so Hot and I literally just got Back from Messing with Class A, Perfectly Timing my Attack to Finally Steal the Cave
"Is Something Wrong?" A Sleepy Haruka Emerged from the Tent, A Blanket Covering her Body from Shoulders to Foot. She Walked Sleepily Towards Beside Me and Leaned Her Head on my Shoulder "It Felt Great, Kiyo~!" She Exclaimed Happily, Talking about our Sleep
At Those Words, Total Chaos Erupted. Some had Passed Out, Some are Even Happily Celebrating
Half Naked? Sleeping? Something that Felt Great?
Oh Fuck, I Messed Up Twice
"Oi, I Didn't Do Anything Malicious" I Spoke Facts, Which was not Believed
"No Need to Lie, Kiyotaka! We'll keep this a Secret to the School! Heck, Well even take it to our Graves!" Akito Exclaimed as they Throw Shibata in the Air in Celebration
"Yo, I literally didn't do it! I swear!" I Increased my Voice in Hopes that They'll Believe me but They only Shrugged it Off
Fuck, How Annoying. I Should've Done it Yesterday if I Knew this would Happen
"Hey, Princess, A Little Help Here" I Turned to Haruka who's Confused as Heck
"You must've enjoyed it real well didn't you, Haruka-chan?" Before Haruka could Ask Something, Kikyo and Ichinose Grabbed Both of her Arms "Now that I think of it, We heard a Loud Groans or Rather, Moans Last Night, Any Ideas?"
Finally Noticing What's Happening, Her Faced Flushed into a Extremely Red One, Steam Profusely Coming out of her Head
"Let's Talk about it in Detail, Shall We? Just Us Girls~" Not Letting an Explanation Be Heard, They Both Grabbed her Arms and Pulled Her to the Bigger Tent along with the Other Girls.
"Ladies, I think— Nevermind" I was Stopped Mid-Sentence with 2 Glares as Cold as Mine.
Fuck, Are giving them ability to Glare like You, Fuyumi?
Entering the Camp and Gathering my Shirt, I Turned to the Boys who's Kneeling in front of the Water with Hands Together as if They're Praying. Now Wtf is Going On?
"THANK YOU GOD! FOR GIVING OUR KIYOTAKA HIS FIRST EXPERIENCE!! P. S. I WISH MANY MORE GIRLS WOULD RECEIVE HIS HEAD" Ken Exclaimed, Blabbering Total BS.
That's It
Lightly Kicking his Back, He Fell into the Water Face
"Nothing Happened, You Morons. I just Removed my Shirt because it's Too Hot Last Night" I Explained in a Loud Voice which Receive a Unconvinced Answers
"Seriously~?" Akito Inquired Cheekily
"Yes, But I Totally Wished I did it" With My Answer, Everyone Erupted in Cheers. Sigh, How Annoying
Timeskip to Day 7, 4 AM
Silently, I Woke my Group Up, And Packed our Initial Stuff, Leaving the Huge Tent, But not the Tv, PlayStation, Generator and the Mini-Fridge filled with Ice Cream and Other Ingredients
"Let's go" I said in a Hush Tone as we Walked Towards Shore Eastern Shore, Away from the Cruise in the Northern Part. Initiating the First Step of my Plan
"Kiyooo… Carry meee…" Midway, Haruka Spoke, Of Course she'll say that, All of us are Quite Tired, I mean, Who wouldn't? Class B Held a Huge Party more like Appreciation. Of course I Granted them Another Help for the Treat
"Later Princess, ok?" I Gave her a Pat on the Head which She Sleepily Nodded
The Beach Finally Came to View, Revealing the Climax Item to our Victory, more like the Other Class' Demise
"Set up the Tents, Let the Girls have Rest First" I Ordered Ken and Akito who Immediately went to Work
After the Tent was Completely Assembled, We Guided the Girls Towards it, Letting them Rest since We, The Class C will be the Main Characters of this Exam
"Hey, Kiyotaka. I Also Finished Setting Up the Inflatable Couch" Akito Informed, The Couch was Facing Towards the Sea, The Greatest View Possible of the Sea
"Hey, Haruka" I Poked the Cheek of the Sleeping Beauty on my Lap who Only Hugged Me Tighter Except Waking Up
Releasing a Sigh, I Princess Carried Haruka Towards the Couch where the Ken and Akita Sat
"Hey, Ken. Last One. Grab the 3 Can of Coke in the Fridge" I Gave Ken a Final Order which he Followed without a Second Thought. Taking a Seat Myself, I laid a Sleeping Haruka on my Lap, Putting a Blanket I Brought Around Her.
"Here" Ken Handed Me the 3 Can of Beverage. I Stared at it for a Few Moments while The Two Eyed Me Confusedly. Finally Sure, I Ripped the Can Sign, Revealing Something that is Illegal for Students to Have
"YO—!" Before Ken could make a Loud Noise, I Threw the Can at his Mouth Perfectly, Not Letting any Loud Noises Out. I readied the Other Can to Throw incase Akito Suddenly Screams but It's Not Necessary
"Yo! How'd you get your Hands on an Beer!?" Akito Asked in a Hushed Tone.
"With Connection Bro" I Raised a Thumbs Up which Earned a Light Chuckle from the Two of Them
Opening the Can, I Turned Towards the Two who's Eyeing me intently. I gestured them to do the Same
"Drinking Beer so Early in the Morning, Guess We're Living Life at its Fullest" Akito Remarked, Opening his Can
"Yeah, Cheers!" I Raised my Can in the Air which was Clanked by the Two who Happily Cheered Back
"Cheers!"
'Anytime Soon Now' I Thought as I Drank the Beer with Closed Eyes, Savoring the Flavor which was so Bitter. Just like Internet-sensei Said, Though it was Quite Bad, It's only Because it's my First Time Drinking and New Experience is Well Appreciated
"AHH~" Letting out a Satisfied Groan, I Stared at the Horizon, Finally Revealing the Rising Sun
"This is Life! Freedom!" Ken Exclaimed, Though It's Loud, I Couldn't Agree More
•••
Dragon Boi's Pov
"Kuku, So that Bastard also used that Strategy, What a Copycat"
"I Don't Have Evidence but I saw it with my Own Two Eyes, That Ayanokoji-guy is the Leader, No Doubt!" Ibuki Exclaimed for the 2 of Us to Hear
"I also Don't Doubt that, I Caught him Leaving the Cave. The Spot was Newly Claimed. He Didn't Even Stop Us From Entering the Cave. He Just Left Yawning without Sparing Us a Single Glance" Baldy Informed, Hm… Is there a Catch…
"I see, Then Vote that Bastard, I'd Love to See his Defeated Face, KUKUKU!" I Couldn't Help but Laugh Maniacally. His Demise Comes Earlier than Expected
"Ugh! You're Disgusting!" Ibuki give me a Disgusted Look
"Says you, Bet you Liked Being in Bed with that Monster!"
"You Mothe—!" "You should Retire Now, Thanks for the Work" I Covered her Mouth before She Could Yell. Giving her a Grin and a Compliment.
KUKU, Let's See What You're Really Made Off
•••
3rd Person Pov
Class A and B are Already in the Northern Shore where the Results Announcement will be Held. Class C and D are yet to Arrived and It's already Time
"See, That Bastard Must've Ran Away! Like the Garbage he is!" Shinohara Mocked, Surveying the Shore
"See, Yousuke-kun!? That Good for Nothing is No Match for you!!" Karuizawa Exclaimed
Hirata Only Stared at the Shore with Disinterested Look, Surveying Every Class
"Kuhahaha! You Mongrel will be Surprised by what Demon Boy has In Store for Us!" Koenji Laughed Confidently as he Stood in the Railings, Wearing Speedos and Dripping Wet
Though the Bitches got Annoyed, They Decided to Ignore Him since They're as Bad to Drop Out
"Why is He Here!?!"
"Did he Stay on the Island!?"
Different Reactions from the Other Classes can be Heard at the Sight of the Wild Dragon Suddenly Appearing
"Kuku! Surprised?"
The Reactions Calmed Down with the Help of their Leaders
"Class D's not here? I'm Kinda Disappointed, I couldn't see their Reactions" He Spoke with a Condescending Grin
"Ryueen, I'd Like to Thank You for the Help. Thanks to you, Class A will Receive a Total of 500 Points" Baldy Approached Dragon Boi, Raising his Hand for a Handshake
"Now, Don't be so Hasty! I have a Surprise that all of you will Truly Love! Kukukuku" He Exclaimed as he Laughed Creepily
"Can we just get on with the Announcement? Those Class C must've Chickened Out Anyway!" Dragon Boi Turned to Mashima-sensei who only Stared at Him Calmly
"We'll Give them 5 More Minutes, If no-one showed up, We'll go on with the Results Announcement" Mashima-sensei Replied Calmly
"Kuku! Those Class C probably won't Arrive, They can't Accept the Defeat they're going to Face!" Dragon Boi Mocked, Earning a Laugh from Both Class A and C who's Watching on the Cruise
But Their Laughs are Soon Changed to a Confused One as they Hear Multiple Sounds of an Engine
"Kuhahaha! Marvelous, Demon-boy! Truly Marvelous!" Koenji Exclaimed as he Stared at the Eastern Part of the Shore
Soon, The Others Already Pinpointed where the Noise are Coming From as they Stared at the Eastern Part of the Shore.
Dragon Boi already Understood what's Going to Happen. As his Grin Widened as He Remembers the Sound
The Sound of the Engine of an Jet-ski
In that Moment, A Extremely Fast Jet-ski Zoomed out of the Corner of what the People in Shore Can See, Followed by Many More
"No Way!" Was All Everyone Could Mutter as their Jaws Dropped in the Sight Of Class C Students in Jet-skis
"WOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!" Ken Screamed as he Increased the Speed of the Jet-ski
"THIS IS FREEDOOOOOOMMMM, DEGUZARU!!!" Sotomura Exclaimed, Matching Ken's Speed
"YEEAAAHHH!!" Akito also Joined in on the Screaming. They were Going Extremely Fast, But not as Fast as Kiyo who's Leading the Group, Slowly but Surely, Gaining Distance
The Girls on the Backseat could only Yelped at the Fast Speed, Except Suzune, Kikyo and Onodera who's Driving the Other Jet Skis, Though Kikyo wore a Huge Pout because She Lost to Haruka on who will be the One who Sits with Kiyo on his Jet Ski
But Instead of Going to the Shore, They Made their Way Towards the Cruise and Gave it a Roundtrip
Ones the Retired Class C Students came to View, Kiyo gave them a Condescending Smirk which Made them Flinch
Finally Arriving at the Shore, They got off on Their Own Jet-skis, Walking Towards their Spot with Full Confidence
The Girls from Class A and B couldn't help but Blush at the Sight of the Boys in Kiyo's Group who Wore Unzipped Jerseys without Shirt, Revealing their Abdominal And Chest Muscles. Except Sotomura, Who Wore his Jersey like a Mafia Boss.
This Made a Few Girls Squeal but Was Silenced Up by their Leader, Except Ichinose who's Using her Eagle Sight to Ogle at Kiyo's 8 Packs
"Kuku, Surprised?" Kiyo Decided to Copy Dragon boi's Signature Laugh which Made Him Quite Irritated
"Kukuku! So you showed up, Though it's no use since you're gonna lose anyway!" Dragon Boi Mocked
"Ho? Wanna bet?" Kiyo Also Spoke in a Mocking Tone
"Interesting! What's your Waver?" He Grinned Widely and Confidently
"I'll give you all of our Class Points if you Win, and If you Lose… You'll give me the Private Points you'll receive from Class A with your Deal" At Kiyo's Words, His Grin Disappeared without a Single Trace and Changed with a Look of True Surprise. Class A, Especially Baldy who Wore a More Shocked Expression than Dragon Boi.
"YOU! HOW'D THE FUCK YOU KNOW THAT!?!?" Dragon Boi Screamed, His Shocked Expression is Replaced with a Fierce Glare. Noticing Dragon Boi's Surprise, Baldy Shifted his Gaze Towards Me
"You're too Dumb to Understand so I'd Rather not Tell You. So Do You Accept My Proposal?" I Inquired, with a Triumphant Smirk on my Face
"Are you Dumb!? Of Course, I won't Accept It!!" He Screamed
"I see, Guess the Tyrant of Class D is a Pussy, After All. Sigh, Let's get this over with, Mashima-sensei" After Mocking Dragon Boi. Kiyo's Gaze Turned to Mashima-sensei who Nodded at my Words
"Now, I Congratulate you all for Making to the 7th and Final Day of the Island Exam. After this, You're Free to Take a Good Long Rest. Over this past week, we, your teachers, have closely watched your efforts in this special test. There were some students who took on the challenge honestly, head-on. There were some who devised schemes to tackle the test. Many things have happened, but overall, the test results were splendid. Good work." He Praised, Though the Tension is Still in the Air since the Results aren't out yet
"We will not accept any questions regarding the results, no exceptions. We would like you to accept the results you have been given, analyze them, and use them to help you for the next test. It is what it is. Don't wet yourselves over these results. You must accept reality, you know?" He Added,
'Quite Inspirational if you ask me, Though it's Useless in my Presence' Thought Kiyo
"Now the Results, In Third Place is Class D with 0 Points!"
"What?" He Muttered in a Voice Loud Enough for us to Hear
" God, You're already out? How Disappointing" Kiyo gave Dragon Boi a Condescending Gaze who's Also Surprised by the Results.
"AHAHAHA! Dragon boi Lost so Early~" Ken Mocked which Made Us and Class B Chuckle
"In Second Place, Class A with 20 Points!"
This Time, Class A Erupted into Utter Chaos.
"Katsuragi, What's the Meaning of this!?!"
"Your Deal is Utter BS! How are you gonna Pay Up our Points!?!"
'Of Course, No matter the Class, If your Leader Failed Badly, He'll be Criticized. As Expected of Someone who's Only Good at Plumbing.' Thought Kiyo
Baldy Himself Can't Comprehend what he just Heard as he Stared at Mashima-Sensei in Disbelief
"Now, Tied in First Place is Class B and C with 210 Points!"
Kiyo's Pov
No-one Couldn't Utter a Single Word, Except me, I could Speak just Fine But I didn't, Might kill the Mood.
Ken and Shibata Looked at Each Other for a Split Second, Seeing the Glint in their Eyes is the Signal
"""YOOOOOSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!""" Every Boys in Class B alongside with Ken, Akito and Sotomura Screamed at the Top if their lungs whilst I only Smiled at their Antics
"SUCK IT, LOSERS!!!" Not Missing A Single Chance to Mock, Ken Showed Both of his Middle Fingers and Run Infront of Class A and Dragon Boi like a Fucking Madman whilst Shibata and Some Childish Boys from Class B Followed
Just when I thought I'm Safe, Haruka, Kikyo and Honami Hugged me from Different Angles.
"""You're Amazing, Kiyo/Kiyotaka-kun!!""" They Exclaimed Excitedly in the Same Time, Swaying me to Different Directions.
Then It hit Me, I'm Surrounded by the Three Biggest Breas—, AHEM! Melons in our Year. God Fuck, They're so Soft!
' Fuck you, Hornykoji! Stfu!' Before my Inner Self Could Make a Remark, I Beat him to Punch but This Time, Instead of Sulking in the Corner, He Watched the Spectacle with the Greatest Interest and Focus
" Dude, I Think you're Fucked" Hornykoji Spoke in my Head as he Pointed at the Class B Girls and My Group Looking at out Directions as their Mouth Transitioned into a Cheeky Grin
"Oi! Wai—!" Before I could Stopped, They All Charged in my Direction which was Led by Mako before Joining into a large Group Hug. With Girls
Fuck, I'm Fucking Surrounded with Melons with Now Way Out and You Know What?
I Fuckin' Love it
" YEEEEAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!" Hornykoji Cheered in my Head in Excitement
After a Full Minute of Group Hugging, They Finally Decided to Let Go.
Sigh, It was Great but Deadly since its Extremely Suffocating
The Three Ladies who Initially Hugged me are a Blushing Mess and are Being Helped by their Own Groups
Walking Towards the Celebration Spot of My Group and Class B, I was Already About to Be Added to a Group Hug of Boys as they Jumped as a Group.
Taking a Huge Side Step, I Dodged a Major Calamity by an Inch. Almost Ending my Life
"Hey, Dragon Boi" I called Dragon Boi who's Standing Alone in the Middle of the Heat, Alone. Now I'm Almost Feeling Kinda Bad. Keyword: Almost
I Raised my Middle Finger at his Direction as I wore a Condescending Smirk, Ken, Akito, Sotomura and Class B Boys also Copied my Gesture, Making Various Poses. Now we look like Freaking Lunatics
"Kuku! I'll Make you Pay for this, Ayanokoji! Remember that!" He Exclaimed, Multiple Veins Popping up
"I'll Wait on that Patiently" With That, I Turned my Back and Started my Walk Towards the Cruise which Docked Ashore
…
"Fuck, I Feel So Sticky" I Complained, The Sea Water sure is the Main Cause of that
"Yo, Ayanokoji! Let's have Another Banquet Later in Celebration! Thanks to you, We Didn't Lose Any Points!" Shibata Approached Me Who's Happily Chatting with the Boys in Their Class and in my Group, So This is What They're Talking About
"Banquet in 2 Day Straight? Sounds like a Good Plan to me" I Agreed on his Proposal, He Cheered Loudly and Happily that He's Jumping like a Kid approaching the Ones at the Front
I mean, Why not? The Ladies will Love it. Also I'm not in it Because of the Ladies, Alright? I'm not it for the Ladies.
As I was Immersed in my Thoughts, A Group of Students Decided to Block my Path. Intentionally
"How Interesting, So you Simps are your Lackeys Now? As Expected of Hirata. What a Great Chick Manipulator." I Mocked as I Stared at Hirata and his Hissing Bitches with an Disinterested Look.
"We're not here for Trouble, Just for Confirmation? Did you beat up our Classmates?" He Inquired, Eyebrows Furrowed
"Beat Up? Who's Beaten Up?" I Inquired Sarcastically. But his Reaction was Surprising. I thought he'll snap or Something, But he Only Released a Long Tired and Heavy Sigh
"Look, I'm Tired of This and That Shit, Just Answer my Question" He Spoke in a Quite Serious which Made his Bitch Flinch. Oho? Development? I'll Accept it if it is
"Nope~, Those Morons Fought Each Other in a Free for All, For a Single Underwear, It's a Pity I couldn't Injure them Myself so I Burned their Stuffs Up, They won't Need It Since They'll be Expelled Anyways" I Lied as Easy as I Breath. He Furrowed his Eyes But Didn't Said Anything
Without a Single Thought, He Turned his on his Back and Started to Leave, Followed by his Bitches.
Now, That's an Interesting Development. Hope he Continues on Growing cause if not, You're Bitches will Fall with you
to the Bottom
•••
"""CHEERS!""" Everyone Raised their Cups in Celebration.
Geez, How Extravagant Can They Get? Renting the Whole Reception Hall no less. Welp, It's Free anyways so might As Well Enjoy it
I Went towards the Counter to See Someone Unexpected "Geez, How many jobs do you have?" I asked with a Smirk
"Ahahaha! I'll Apply to any job that could Increase my Pay, As Long as It's Legal, Of Course! Congratulations By The Way! You Really Done It!" He Laughed Haughtily, Congratulating my Class' Achievement
"Told ya, It was Easy Anyway." I Paused as I Lowered my Voice "Got any Good Stuff?" I Asked Teasingly which Earned a Smirk from the Staff that Helped me in Many Ways
"Wait a Sec" He Grabbed 2 Stainless Cup, Different Sizes as he Picked Different Types of Alcohol. Mixing it Together to make the Final Product. Though the Thing that Caught my Eye the Most is his Ice Sculpting. He Created a Diamond made of Ice, It's not Perfect but Very Attracting.
He Slid the Glass at my Direction, Giving me a Smirk before Gesturing me to Try it out
Taking a Sip, My Tongue was Introduced to a Variety of Flavors Mixed in a Glass, Delighting my Senses
"It's Great. The Mixture of Flavors is a Harmony, Complimenting Each Other" I Praised as I Lightly Clapped my Hands in Amazement
He Puffed his Chest in Confidence. But my Chat with him was Interrupted was Interrupted by 4 Ladies
"Can We Talk, Ayanokoji-kun?" Suzune Asked on Behalf of her Entourage
"Sure, Wait a Sec." I paused as I Turned Towards the Bartender "5 Champagne Please, with Low Alcohol for these Ladies" I Ordered with a Smirk which was Countered with a Smirk of his Own
"Here. Pick up your Juice, Ladies! Seems like you'll have a Juicy Conversation with this Young Man!" He Teased the Girls which Earned a Flushed Reaction from the Ladies as they Sheepishly Picked their Drinks…
But All Things Considered, That Staff's a Genius. Concealing a Champagne in a
Apple Juice Bottle though it was Unnecessary since The Surveillance Camera can't Detect his Spot since It's Focused Near the Cashier, How Convenient
•••
Apparently, The Girls wants to have a Chat on the Highest Deck since the View is Kinda Nice.
On the Way, We Encountered the 2 Factions of Class A, Arguing. I Said it Wrong, It's Baldy, Gay and Some Nobody vs Loli and the Rest of the Class A
Noticing Us Approaching, A Guy with a Blonde Hair Tied to a Ponytail Clapped his Hands, Gathering the Attention of the Others
"Well, Well! Look who's here! The Winners of the Island Exam! Crushing Katsuragi and Ryuuen at the Same Time! You're the Best, Ayanokoji!" He Clapped his Hands in Excitement. His Words aren't Filled Sarcasm in it, Just Pure Admiration
Who the Hell is this Guy? I don't why but he gives a Vibe of a Snake.
"We Just Got Lucky" I Paused. Just as when they're about to Give a Remark, ImContinued "That your Leader in the Exam is a Moron. Even without my Help, Class B and C already know who your Leader is. So much for Showing the Keycard in Broad Daylight" I Mocked, My Tone filled with Sarcasm.
"SHUT UP!! YOU DEFEC—!" "Stop, Yahiko!" Before Gay could Continue, Baldy Stepped In
"Now, Care to Explain how you Earned so Many Points when you Literally Used in your Vacation?" He Inquired with Furrowed Brows..
Bruh… Is this guy an Idiot?
I Turned to Loli who Looked Shocked As I Am. After a Second or Two of Holding my Laughter, A Stifled Laugh could be heard Behind me. It was from Ichinose. Covering her Mouth while Hiding Behind Haruka's Shoulder who's Also Looking Down
"PFFTT— HAHAHAHA! Seriously!? WTF, Katsuragi!! WHAHAHAHAHA!!!" The Snake fell to the Floor, Clutching his Stomach while Laughing Loudly
"Fufu, What a Dumb Question, Katsuragi-kun. Are You Seriously Asking That?" Loli Laughed Smugly at Baldy, Yep she's a Loli with a Smug Smile. A Smug Loli
Katsuragi Finally Noticed his Mistake but Didn't Back Off and Instead Approached Us, Using his Huge Frame to Tower over Me
'Sighh….. This Baldy Never Learns Does He?' Releasing a Long, Tired Sigh, I Put a Hand on his Shoulder while the Other Hold the Champagne
"Your Bald Head… are Too High, Lower it Down Next to Bugs like the Insignificant Being you are" I Forcefully Pushed his Down to the Floor to the Point that He's Kneeling.
"Fufu~ Now that's the Best Form I've Seen All Day. You should always stay like that Katsuragi-kun" Loli Mocked, Making her Faction Laugh
"YOU BASTARD!!!" Both Gay and Nobody Charged Towards Me, Ready to Attack. I Only Threw Baldy Towards them as They Fell on Each Other
The Class A student Looked at with Surprised Expression, They're Probably Surprised I could Easily Throw a Guy like Katsuragi, Well he Weighs like an Ant to me if I'm Being Honest
Leaving the Three Stacked Up Morons have their Gay Moments, I Approached the Loli who's Still Smiling Smugly
"Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, A Bored Students from Class C or Rather D, I Expelled 10 Garbage from my Class as of Today. Nice to meet you, Um…… Loli-san?" At Those Words, Her Smug Smile Faltered The Same Time as the Atmosphere which is Changed with a Tense One
"…"
" Pardon? Can you Repeat what you just said, Ayanokoji-kun? I think my Hearing might be Messing with Me" She Inquired Coldly, Making her Faction Members Shiver
"I didn't say anything, Your Ears might be Right. um…." I Changed the Topic, I Now know Full Well what You'll Face against an Angry…. Girl? No, Woman.
"Sakayanagi Arisu, I Sure Hope so, Cause if not, Your Defeat might come Earlier than Expected, Fufu~" Her Smug Smile Returned but her Glare from Earlier hasn't Dissipated.
My Defeat? Nah, I Don't Think that'll Happen till my Last Breath.
"Sure, I'll Wait for That Moment to Come then." I Gave her a Pat on the Head Which Made her Whole Faction Flinched
"Let's Go, Ladies" With That, Me and my Entourage Left the Scene with Champagne in Hand and Continued Our Way Towards the Highest Deck
Hashimoto's Pov
Yep, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka? He's a Total Sigma!
Geez, Almost Everyone in our Class is Scared of Hime and He just her a LOLI! Fuck, I Thought Canes will be Thrown Anywhere at that Point
I Turned to Look at Hime to See… She's Blushing? She's Blushing!! Wtf!! She Looked like a Maiden in Love. Ayanokoji, huh? Interesting
"Fufu~ You also noticed that, Kitou-kun?" She Suddenly Spoke to Kitou who Leaned in to Tell her Something
"What did he Notice?" I Inquired, It wouldn't hurt to Learn a Thing or Two about an Enemy or Rather, Potential Ally
"His Hand Didn't Show at Least Stress."
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"When He Pushed Katsuragi to the Ground, To the Point that he's Kneeling. His Hand didn't Even Show Stress. Meaning, He Pushed Someone like Katasuragi to the Ground with Ease" He Explained in Full Detail
"Fufu~ I Admit he's Strong, But Strength is not Everything in a Fight" Hime Encouraged
I see, You might be a Part of the Upcoming Class Wars, Ayanokoji. And I'm at Least Certain That you had a Higher Chance of Winning than the Other Leaders. I Need to Get Him to Accept my Conditions
•••
Kiyo's Pov
I Leaned on the Railing of the Highest Deck while the Girls sat on the Bench beside Me
"So, What do you want to Ask Me?" I Inquired, Taking a Sip of my Champagne. Ah~ Good Stuff
"Before that, How'd you get your Hands on This? This is a Champagne!" Suzune Raised her Glass in Question whilst the Others Only Waited for my Response
"From a Trusted Source. Nothing More, Nothing Less" I Replied, Though She Looked Angry at my Answer, She Decided to Drop it Off and Got to the Main Reason.
"Care to Explain your Plan?" She Inquired, Just as when I was About to Speak Up, She Cutted me off Again "Every Details, In Full Depth" She Added with a Glare
"You Guys Already Knew my Initial Planning so I'll Just Skip to Part you don't Know" I Paused as they Nodded in Response
"We Won Alongside Class B because of Luck. I Had No Idea who their Leader was so I Trusted my Gut and We Guessed it Right. It was you, Right? Ichinose" I Turned to Ichinose who Looked Surprised at First then Nodded and Smiled Sweetly
"Yep! What a Strong Luck you have, Kiyotaka-kun! But what if you guessed it Wrong? You'll Lose 50 Points!"
"It Doesn't Matter. My Goal about this Exam was Change in the 4th Day Anyways. From Earning Points to Destroying the Other Class"
"Oh! So that's why you Revealed Class A and D's Leader to Me!"
"That's Right, Though the Reason I Revealed Class D to you is Because you were a Great Help Honestly. The Help with Haruka and a Place to Stay, The Entertainment and the Party which sure is Gone Overboard" I Spoke with a Grin which made them Chuckle
"But The Plan is Made Possible because of Class B since Your Class Helped me Give Class A and D's Spy a Trap. I Spoke the Class B Leader Loudly for the Spy to Hear, Causing Chaos so He'll have a Chance to Escape, Thinking that his Job is Done but It's not Even Close, He Even Failed. After he Left, I Gave Class B the One Loophole I Told Suzune About"
"You mean!" Before Suzune could Continue, I Cutted her Offf
"Yeah, The Plan to Change your Leader. The School said it's Impossible to Change Leaders without a Justifiable Reason, Give a Reason and You're Good to Go… I Knew this is a Thing the Moment I Heard the Rules, Quite Hard but Easy to Find…
The Rule that Only the Leader can use the Keycard. It's Loopholed too. Since there's Penalty, No-one Tried it but Penalty won't Be Given to Anyone if you Hadn't been, right? As long as you don't get Caught, You're Safe" I Added as I Took out a Card from my Pocket and It Revealed the Name of the True Leader
Horikita Suzune
"Hehe~ Everyone in our Group already knew about this Plan. Using Kiyotaka-kun as Bait. We also Managed to Trick the Spy in our Class which is Ibuki-san" It was Kikyo who Spoke this Time.
"That's Right. Dragon Boi's plan is Quite Solid. Only People who can Believe they can Guess the Leader could Do It. With Class A and D's Alliance. It Certainly Didn't Happen out of the Goodness of Anyone's Heart, Especially with Dragon Boi. A Deal was Probably Made, A Contract that Equals the Pros and Cons."
"As for the 60 points, It was the Leftovers of my Spot Taking. It was Unnecessary but Needed, My Body was Getting Sloppy So I had to Work Out, I Also Used at Least a 25 points for the Rental of the Jetski, 5 points if gas is not Included. That's the Reason why I Bought too much Fuel. I Also Stole the 2 that Class D had which still have Fuel."
"Baldy only Played Along Dragon boi's Hands whilst a Dragon Boi played in my Mine. Their Deal wasn't Foolproof so There's Room for Betrayal. Quite Dumb for Baldy. I Don't Know What Kind of Deal they Made but I'm Sure, Class A will Receive a Huge Loss in the Long Run" I Took a Sip out of my Champagne as I Released a Huge Sigh
"God, You're a Genius Kiyotaka-kun! To Think of a Plan like That, You're Amazing!" Honami Praised.
"Nah, Just Got Lucky. You're Free to Tell Anyone about What I Said since After this I'll go All Out."
"Ohh~ I'll have to Prepare for tha—" Ichinose was Cutted Off by a Ringing from her Phone
"Ah! Mako-chan said we should go back, The Climax of the Party was About to Begin! Let's head back!" She Invited
"You guys can go Ahead, I'll be there in a Few" I Informed as they only Nodded in Response
"Aren't you going, Haruka-chan?" Honami Asked Haruka who Didn't Stood Up from the Bench
"I'll stay here with Kiyo for a While. I'll Just go when Kiyo Goes"
"Alright Then." They Eyed Haruka for a Few Seconds before Finally Leaving
After they Left, I Sat Beside a Haruka who's Fidgeting on the Bench
"Something Wrong?" I Asked
"Nothing. Just Thinking"
"About what?"
"About us…" Without a Word, She Stood Up and Sat on my Lap, Facing Me.
Her Brownish Eyes peered into Mine, Filled with Determination though You could see a Small Hint of Fear.
"About us, huh?" I Leaned in Closer to her Face, Only an Inch of Space Between Us "Then what do you think about it?"
"It's—" "On second thought, Let me go First. You, Haruka Hasebe, Is the Most Indispensable Being in my Life. The way You Smile and Talk brings Chaos In my Calm Mind. Your Voice, Your Demeanour, Your Every Movement is like a Goddess Incarnated in the Face of a True Beauty. I May Felt like a Cringe Being but This is how I Truly Felt." I Paused as I Stared at her Flushed Face and Hopeful Eyes. A Small Smile Appeared on my Face, Accepting Any Response I can Get
" Will you be Mine for the Rest of my Life?"
At those Words, A Tear fell from her Eyes as her Lips Contorted into One of the Brightest, Warmest and Happiest Smile I've Ever Seen.
"Yes!! I'll be yours and yours alone, Kiyo!" Without a Second Thought, She Immediately Hugged me Tightly. True Happiness is Clearly Visible in her Every Moves and Voice
I Only Hugged Her Back as a Thought Came to My Mind. A Remembrance.
Without a Word, I Grabbed Hold both of her Smooth, Plump Thighs before Standing Up and Pushing her Back to the Nearest Wall.
"Kyaa!! Kiyo!?" She Yelped, Surprise visible on her Face, Though She Also Looked like she Doesn't Hate It
"Nothing~ Just Leaving a Remembrance…" I Replied with a Smirk
She Had a Look of Confusion which Changed to a Surprise and Flustered as I Took her Lips without any Warnings. Though She Seemed Surprised at First, She Soon Reciprocated.
I Don't have Much Knowledge about Kissing but I Knew a Few Techniques thanks to Internet-sensei
I Used my Tongue and Knocked on her, Asking for Permission Which is Soon Accepted as Her Tongue and Mine Intertwined into a Deep, Sweet Kiss
After a Full Minute, We Separated from our Sweet, no. Lustful Kiss as we Panted Hard, Catching our Breath.
"Haa~ Haa~ What was that, Kiyo?!" She Exclaimed between Pants, Her Flustered and Blushing Face is a Sight to Behold 6
"A Remembrance to Remember the Day that I Finally Make you mine" I Replied with a Smirk as I Gave her a Quick Peck on the Lips
"B-BAKA! You K-k-kissed me so Passionately and the T-t-tongue A-action… it's so Addicting and Hot" She Muttered the Last Part as her Blush got even Redder as the Second Goes By.
"hmm~? What did you say~?" I Inquired Teasingly.
"N-nothing! And can you put me down Please? It's Kinda Embarrassing." She Spoke in a Meek Tone
"Later after I'm Done~"
"Eh? What do you— Ahnn~!" Not Letting her Continue, I Kissed and Bit a Certain Spot on her Neck, Leaving a Mark.
"God, You really are Delicious~" I Whispered to her Ear in a Satisfied Tone as I Continue to Tease Her
Finally, You're Mine and I'll never let you Go.
A/N:
So, What do you think about this chapter?
Kiyo Yeager and AyanoBeer-kun on the Play!
Harutaka/Kiyoruka is Finally a Thing!
Finally! The Island Exam has Come to An End! Sorry it took me a while to Update, I'm not Sure How to Continue the Last Part so I decided to Stick to my Idea
I'm Still not Sure if I'll Put this in Hiatus since I'll Focus on my Deleted Fic. I also made up my mind that I wont make this a Harem Fic so I'll make the Other a Harem. You guys seemed to Love Kikyo from this Fic so I'll Add her Persona here to the Other. I'll Make an Announcement if I Decide to Put this on Hold.
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Deal with Class 2B? Gym Moments?
Haruka's Pov
I Just Woke Up from my Blissful Slumber. I Stare at the Large Window Beside my Bed to See It's Still Dark. I Instantly Checked my Phone to See It's Only 4 AM.
"It's only 4, huh? Guess-" I Stopped Dead in my Thoughts which Ended in a Single Sentence.
No way... Don't tell me it's all just a Dream!?
My Fingers Instantly went to Lips but It was quite a Dumb Move since Kisses don't Leave Kiss Marks on another Lips. But I Instantly Recovered as I Remembered Something... Lewd that we did Earlier. My Fingers Made its Way towards my Neck, Feeling the Hickey that Kiyo Left as Mark of our Relationship.
In that Same Moment, Different Scenarios came to my Mind. From 'The Confession was all a Dream' to 'Kiyo was only a Subconscious of my Desires'. No. No.. No! There's no way that's True, I Felt Kiyo's Warmth, Emotions and Embrace and It's all Real! No-one can Tell me that Didn't Happen!
But Those Scenarios where Completely Eliminated as Relief started to Spread Across my Whole Body as I Felt the Single but Filled with Love and Memories. A Mark of the Beginning of our Love.
Though the Relief was Replaced by a Flustered One as I Remember Every Actions Kiyo and I made.
'Oh My God! I Really Kissed Kiyo! A French Kiss at that! My Life is Halfway Complete Now! Now, Just the Marriage and Babi-! Wait, To have Babies then We have to do the...' I Immediately Buried my Face in my Pillows before Squealing Loudly
""WHA?!"" Kikyo and Suzune Jerked up from their Beds and Looked at my Direction. Airi-chan was... Totally Asleep to Hear my Squeal
"Look Here Haruka-san. It's Literally 4 in the Morning, Can you At least Squeal Somewhere where nobody's Asleep?" Suzune Scolded with Furrowed Eyes, Though She Only Looked more Sleepy.
"That's Right, I Know you went to Bed Ear-" Kikyo Paused as her Eyes Widened as it Gaze went Around my Neck. Crap! "What's that on your Neck?"
My Hand Instantly Covered the Part where the Hickey was Located as I Used All the Knowledge in my Head to Come up with an Excuse... Which Resulted into Nothing. Literal Nothing...
"Uhh... Um... Right! A Bug Bite! Yes! A Bug bit this Part of my Neck when Me and Kiyo We're Kissing in the-!" I Immediately Covered my Mouth but It's Too Late. I Already Said Something Me and Kiyo would Keep to Ourselves.
" Hmmm... Kissing, eh? I'd like to Hear More About it." Kikyo Stood up from Her Bed and Slowly Approached Mine. Her Eyes Looked Similar to Kiyo when he's Slightly Pissed Off and Her Smile Definitely didn't Reach her Ears.
" Now... Details... Every. Single. Move." She Spoke in a Extremely Cold Tone as she Crawled to my Bed till She's on Top of Me.
Is this it...? Is this the End...?
Just as Kikyo was about to Do Something, My Phone Rang... Thank God! Wait... Who could it Be?!
I Immediately Freed Myself from Kikyo's Grasp as I Checked my Phone with the Highest Optimism. And I was Right, It's Kiyotaka! My World Instantly Brightened up as I Answered the Phone In the Fastest Way Possible.
"G-Good morning, Kiyo! You're quite Early. Any Particular Reason you Called" I Tried to Calm Myself but Excitement got the Best of Me, Making me Stutter in the Process. I Heard him Chuckle Lightly before Answering
"What? Can't I call my Girlfriend Whenever I want~?" He Questioned in a Teasing Manner
"MOU! Don't Tease me so Early in the Morning!"
"Just Kidding. I'm With Ken and Akito in the Lobby, Go Change into Something Comfortable and Easy to Move At. We'll be Working Out."
Work Out? Hmmm... I'm Totally in since I'm Seeing Kiyo's Perfectly Defined Body while Training
"I'm Totally In! Can I Invite Other People?" I Replied Excitedly.
Yeah! I was about to Suggest it Anyways, Welp, I'll See You in the Lobby, Princess~. And Please Don't Wear Something Too Revealing" He Said in a Teasing Tone
"Hm? Why?" I Asked, Totally Confused
"Because You're Mine and Mine Alone, I wouldn't Anyone Eyeing the Luxury that Only Belongs To Me~" At Those Words, The Call Got Cut Off.
Oh God! MOUU! Kiyo no Baka!
" Aren't You Lucky? Having a Perfect Boyfriend and All?" Kikyo Glared at me with Full Hostility. Crap, I Forgot about Her since I'm Too Focused on Kiyo
"Uh... Um... Do you want-" "I Do, I heard Kiyotaka-kun's Words, No Need to Repeat It" Before I Could Continue, She Cutted Me Off, Accepting my Invitation without Hearing the Full Details
She Then Stood Up and Went to Her Bed and Grabbed her Phone before Going to her Bag, Picking a Quite Revealing Set of Work-Out Clothes.
" You better do your Best to Protect your Current Position Now Since Starting Now... I won't Hold Back!" At That, She Entered the Bathroom and Changed
Sigh... Kiyo, You sure Like Giving Me a Lot of Troublesome Rivals
I Decided to Wake the Others Up before Changing Myself, A Single Thought on my Mind
No Matter Who Comes or Will Come. I Won't Give Kiyotaka... Over my Dead Body.
•••
Kiyo's Pov
"Yawwnn~! Are they Here Yet?" Ken Yawned Loudly
Me and the Boys of the Ayanokoji Group are Currently Waiting in the Main Lobby of the Cruise, Clad in Working-Out Outfit. I Picked This Spot since This Spot is the Closest to the Food Court and We Still Need to Eat Breakfast. You Can't Start an Intense Workout with an Empty Stomach.
"Of Course Not, They're Ladies, Y'know? They have Priorities." Akito Replied.
"Just Wait for a Few More Minutes and They'll be Here, Who Knows, We Might Even be Blessed at their Sights" I Said with a Smirk.
"Nah, I don't care about those Stuff..." Akito Spoke in a Quite Cool Tone.
"Of Course You Don't, You Only Care About Your Favorite Senpai Tight, Sexy Figure, Am I Right~?" I Teased.
His Face Turned Red as he Released a Heavy Sigh
"That's not Necessary, Y'know? But... Can't we get back Faster?" See. He Totally Miss the Love of his Life
"AHAHAHA! You Look like a Homesick Boyfriend Right Now Bro!" Ken Also Joined in as He Laughed Haughtily
"Shut Up Dude! Get Some Bitches First!" Akito Yelled.
They Continued Bickering but My Mind was Elsewhere Since I'm Currently Thinking what Haruka would Wear...
After a Few Moments, A Group of Students Finally Arrived at the Lobby, Clad in a Tight Outfit.
"Ohayo, Kiyotaka-kun! / Ohayo, Kiyo!" Both Kikyo and Haruka Cheerfully Greeted
"Ohayo. Looks like Everyone's Here. Let's Grab Something to Eat First since There's Something I'd Like to Tell Everyone Here." I Informed
Everyone just Nodded at my Words as we Made our Way to the Cruise's Food Court.
In the Midst of our Walk, I Managed to Slip Out of the Conversation as I Slowed my Pace till I'm at the Farthest Back.
After a Few Seconds, A Certain Beauty walked Beside me, She Also Managed to Slip Away.
"Missed me already, Princess?" I Teased as I Slowly Grabbed her Hand. Intertwining Together
"O-Of course, Am I not Allowed to Miss my Boyfriend?" She Asked in a Shy Tone that Only the Both of Us Can Hear. Her Gripped Around my Hand Tightened as her Beautiful Eyes Peered Into Mine
Jeez, How cute can you get?
"Of Course You Can. I just wanted to Tease You, That's all~" I Teased Again but This Time, I Gave her a Quick Peck on the Lips which Still Surprised Her. I Should Warn Her About it Later since I'll Keep Doing This Anytime
"B-baka! Hmmph!" She Pouted as she Looked Away, Her Face is Totally Flushed. Her Hand Tightening More than Before
Sigh... I Really Am the Luckiest Man Alive.
•••
All of Us Sat at a Long Table after We Finished Grabbing Our Light Breakfast.
"There are 2 Announcements I'd Like to Make, Feel Free to Eat while You Listen" Everyone Just Nodded at Words as they Chowed Down on their Foods
"Me and Haruka are a Thing Now, Though I'm Sure Most of you Already Know That." As Expected, Some of Them Widened their Eyes whilst Some Smiled
"Congratulations! / Took You Long Enough!" Words of Congratulations are Being Sent Towards Us which was Gratefully Received
"Tell us the Details Later, Okay, Haruka-chan~?" Nene Spoke in a Cheeky Tone, Supported by her Group who Wore Sadistic Smiles
"H-hai..." Haruka Could Only Nod in Defeat as the Girls Grab a Hold of her Arms with a Huge Smirks on their Faces
They Bantered about it for a Few Minutes as We Continued our Breakfast.
Finishing our Meals, I Grabbed my Phone and a Signed Contract and Showed them to Everyone
They Stared at Each Confusedly before Checking the Contents and Number of Points.
"YOO!! WTF!! Your Private Points Increased by 2 Million!! What Happened!?" Akito Asked, He Couldn't hide his Surprise as He Grabbed my Phone and Have a Closer Look.
"This Contract...!" It was Suzune This Time. Eyes Completely Wide in Surprise and Confusion. "It was a Deal with Class Year 2B!"
"Eh!? What kind of Deal Did Kiyotaka-Kun and Class 2B Made!?" Kikyo, Who Stayed Silent for a While, Asked in a Surprised Manner
"All of the Class Points of Class C(807) Will Be Transferred to Class 2B in Exchange of 50,000 Private Points of 40 Students, If One is Missing then Someone or The Whole Will Have to Compensate For It." I Spoke up for Horikita.
Flashback.
After Bringing Haruka back to her Room after a Great Party, I Started to Made my Way back to My Shared Room.
In the Midst of my Walk, I Encountered 10 Bastards I've Beaten Up, Covered in Bandages and Braces. They're Talking to Sensei about... What Happened To Them. Blaming me about what Happened
"Oya? Quite a Huge Amount of Scumbags have Gathered here. Any Event Going on? Oh Right! Idiot Extermination" Boldly Walking Towards Them, I Immediately Mocked the Idiots who Glares at me with Full Hatred.
"You Fucker!!! How Dare you do this to Us!!!!" Random Spoke. I Don't need to Remember their Names.
"You should be the One Getting Expelled!!! Not Us!!! You're the Culprit!!!"
"Sensei!! He's the One Who Attacked Us Like This!!!"
Sensei only Facepalmed at these Idiots, They Still Think that could Change her Mind? With the Forged Evidences I Submitted, And a Real Witness and An Culprit who Backed Out, Sotomura's Testimony Sealed Their Fates
" Look Here, The Evidence and Testimony is as Solid as your Moms so You can't do Anything! You Idiots are Nothing but Some Random Kids Now, We're Only Waiting Orders from the Chairman on how to Deal with You. You'll be Lucky with a Normal Expulsion. HA HA HA!" Sensei Laughed Mockingly as he Turned at my Direction. Completely Disregarding these Idiots Presence. "So, What Do You Need, Ayanokoji?" She Inquired with a Smirk
The Idiots Started Yelling Nonsense but We Ignored Them, It's a Waste of Time and Unconscious Effort Anyways
"Just a Quick Question and Plan Execution, That's All" I Answered with a Smirk, Both Hands in Both Pockets
"hahaha! Interesting! Shall We Talk About It Somewhere?" She Chuckled
"Let's Do That, I Wouldn't Want Any Outsiders Knowing my Plan" With That, Me and Sensei Started to Walk Away, Leaving the Group of Idiots Behind
Arriving at the Teacher's Office, We Entered the Room and Saw the 3 Other Teachers Doing Their Own Thing. I Sat on the Sofa while Sae-sensei Made Us Tea
Chie-sensei Instantly Perked Up at the Sight of the Two of Us and Made her Way Towards my Direction. Mashima-sensei also Looked Interested but Only Watch from His Seat. Sakagami could only Glare at me with Full Hostility and Hatred but I Shrugged it off
"Ara? What does Kiyotaka-kun need at this Time of the Day? Hm...?" Chie-sensei Inquired with a Smile. A Fake Smile to be Exact.
"I'm Just here to Ask Some Questions and If Lucky Enough, Execute a Plan of Mine" I Answered
"My~ So What Kind of Plan are We Talking About Here~?" This is Turning into an Interrogation. Welp, No Need to Panic.
"It's about our Class Points."
"Oh~! That! Such a Bummer! To Lose your Hard Earn Points Because of a Bunch of Criminals~ I Heard from Honami-chan that You're the One Who Helped Class B Win. Thank You For That!" She Thanked with a Smile. Though her Smiles Radiates Happiness, Probably Because Her Class Earned a Lot of Points and We'll Lose a Lot of Points Because of those Scumbag Idiots
"No Need to Thank Me, A Deal is a Deal Anyways..."
"Hmm..." She Hummed as She Eyed Me Suspiciously "Nee, Kiyotaka-kun! You're Close with Honami-chan Right?" She Asked, Her Fake Smile Returned but This Time, It's Filled with Excitement
"Yes, I Believe That's the Case" I Think I Know Where this is Going...
"Then..." She Grabbed a Hold of my Arm, Pressing her 2 Melons, Burying it in Between... "Wanna Transfer to my Class~? I'm Sure Everyone Will Love It!" She Exclaimed.
Figures, Every Strong Asset from the Other Class Must Be Removed, Either You Expel Them or Invite Them to your Class...
SMACK* Just as I was About to Reply, Someone Hit Chie-sensei from the Back of her Head. She Clutched her Head in Pain. It Was Sae-sensei Who Wore a Demonic Expression as she Glares at Chie-sensei, Then me... What did i do?
" You... What the Hell are you Doing with my Student?." Sae-sensei Spoke in a Cold Tone, Making Even the 2 Male Teacher Flinch who is a Few Meters Away from Us
"ITAI! What the heck, Sae-chan?!" Chie-sensei Complained.
" I Asked You a Question. What You Were Doing with My Student?." She Repeated, This Time it's a Lot Colder. Jeez, The Women is this School are So Scary...
"IYAAH! Save Me, Kiyotaka-kun!" Chie-sensei Squealed, Immediately Changing her Position as she Hides behind my Back
" Hey! Let him go!" Sae-sensei Yelled Angrily, A Few Veins Popping Up across her Face
"No Way! What are you two gonna Talk About Anyway? GASP!" Don't Tell Me!?" She Paused as she Looked at Sae-Sensei in Disbelief " Are you Planning on Being Dominated by Kiyotaka-kun!?" She Asked an Unexpected Question that Made the Male Teachers Spit their Drinks
Though They're Reaction was Completely Different from Sae-sensei who Looked like Someone Who Snapped a Thousand Times.
She Grabbed the Tea that She Brewed from the Handle of the Cup, Ready to Throw the Contaminants at Chie-sensei Direction but I Stopped her by Adding Pressure to Cup, Not Letting Her Lift It. I'm in an Extremely Good Mood so I Wouldn't want that to be Dampened by a Hot Tea.
"Calm Down, Sae-sensei. We're Getting Sidetracked Here... " I Informed
"B-but-!" " It's Fine, Sensei." Before She Could Continue her Complain, I Cutted her Off in a Firm Tone
"You too, Chie-sensei. I'd Appreciate it if you could just Watch and Observe from your Table, It's a Class Matter." I Informed the Teacher behind my Back who Pouted in Response
"MOU! You Guys are Mean!" She Exclaimed "But You're Right, I'm Still Watching You Two Though So If You two do Something. I'll be a Part of It!"
"Sigh... Affirmative..."
Finally Leaving my Back, She Went Towards her Table but Still Eyeing Us, The Other Teachers did the Same... Sae-sensei Sat Across My Seat, Crossing her Legs as she Gracefully Drink from her Tea which Helped her Calm Down
"Alright, Now That's Out of the Way. Let's Get to the Point, Shall We?" I Spoke which Earned me a Nod from Sensei, Excitement is Clearly Visible on her Body Language. Calm Down, Lady...
I Grabbed my Tea as I Elegantly Drank from It... Barley Tea, eh? Quite a Good Choice... "Our Class Points. Has it been Deducted Yet?" I Inquired. She Looked Straight into My Ways with a Gaze that Tells 'What are you Planning This Time~?'
"No, They Haven't Been Deducted Yet... Though We, The Teachers, Declared that Your 10 Classmates Are Already Expelled, As Long As The Chairman Signed Their Expulsion Form... They're Still a Student in this School, However They're now Rightless and Stripped from the Privilege this School Provides and Offer" Sae-sensei Explained.
"I see, So that's how it is..." I Muttered as I Blankly Stared at the Cup of Tea. Chairman Sakayanagi Must Be Signing Their Expulsion Forms Any Minute Now. I Need to Make Haste.
"Alright. Can I call someone from the School?" I Asked, Lifting my Gaze towards Sae-sensei
"No. The School Prohibits Contact from the Cruise and School..." Sae-sensei Answer, She Then Show me this Familiar Smirk as a Signal, Though It's not Necessary.
" How Much is It Then?" I Asked. The Other Teachers Widen their Eyes at ny Words. They Probably Didn't Expect After Sae-sensei's Blatant Explanation
"What Does?" She Faked Ignorance
"The Call, You Stated in the Very First Day That Everything can be Bought by Points."
"100,000 per 3 Minutes" Releasing a Fake Sigh, She Answered with a Smirk only Visible to Me
"Consider it Paid." I Grabbed my Phone and Sent her the Needed Points. After a Few Seconds, Sae-sensei's Phone Vibrated, Indicating that the Points Finally Arrived.
She Grinned Ear to Ear for a Split Second as she Stood Up and Went Towards her Desk.
After a Few Moments, She Returned with a Unique Phone in Hand
"Here. Only the Teacher Have This incase of Emergency or Something Like These. Use your Time Wisely" She Informed which I only Nodded in Response
I Immediately Dialed the Phone Number of Someone Who'll Play a Huge Role into This Deal.
Ring. Ring. Ring.
After At Least 20 Seconds of Waiting, The Recipient Finally Answered
"Hello?"
"Good Evening, Manabu-senpai"
"Kiyotaka...? How-? You Know What, I'm not Even Gonna Ask. So, What's the Reason of your Call?" He Asked, I Could he's Smirking on the Other Side
"Hey, Hey. Don't Make it sound like I only Call when I have a Reason." I Rebutted which Earned a Light Chuckle
"hahaha, Jokes Aside, What's the Real Reason You Called, There's a Rule that a Student can't Contact Anyone in the School as long as They're in the Cruise so You Must've Paid a Sum of Points to Have a Call." He Explained. As Expected...
"First, I'd Like to Know Where You're Currently At Right Now."
"Me? I'm in the Council with Akane and Kiriyama. We Were Just Finishing Some Council Work. Why'd you ask?" Sweet. The Needed Person for this Deal to Works was Here
The Teachers Looked Confused by Our Conversation but Stayed Silent
"Can You Pass the Phone to Kiriyama-senpai? I'd like to Propose a Deal with Him, Or Rather... Class 2B." I Spoke in a Serious Tone. It Took a Few Moments for Manabu-senpai to Reply as He Only Chuckled Lightly in Response
"I see, Want me to Act as a Witness?" He Asked
"That'll be a Great Help, I Have my Adviser as The Witness on my Side so It'll be a Huge Help on his Part..." I Replied, I was Really Thankful Since I'm Absolutely Sure He'll Have Doubts
"I'll Put in on Speaker Then" He Said. I Did the Same for Sae-sensei to Hear
"Hello?"
"Top of the Evening to you, Kiriyama-senpai"
"Ayanokoji, huh? Do you need Something?" He Asked, Little Did He Know that This Deal will Benefit Me Greatly.
" Your Class is the Former Class A, right? Quite a Pity, eh? How'd you lost to the Former Class B Anyway?" I Asked a Sensitive Question in a Sarcastic Manner. The Teachers Eyed Me Scoldingly but Didn't Say Anything. We Could Also Hear Tachibana-senpai Yelling on the Other Side of the Phone but Was Being Calmed Down by Manabu-senpai.
"Ayanokoji! If this Talk is About Pissing Me Off then You've Succeeded Completely, Now What do you Want?!" His Demeanor Took a Deep 180, Changing as Quick as Kikyo's Darkside.
"Ahahaha, Calm down, Will you. I'm here to Make a Deal and Ask a Question" I Chuckled Lightly in Response. You could even Mistake as Sarcasm.
Kiriyama Stayed Silent so I Went on the Offensive.
" What's the Point Gap Between You and the Current Class A." I Questioned
They Teacher's Eyed me Again, Meaning I Shouldn't have Asked that Question so I Spoke in my Defense
"This Question will Essential in my Deal so Please Answer Truthfully. Or If you can't Handle the Truth then Please Tell Manabu-senpai to Answer." I Cutted Him Off before He could Retort about my Question, Also not Missing my Chance to Be Sarcastic
"Tch! I'm not Sure what Senpai found in You. You're Just an Annoying Student if You Ask Me..." He Released a Huge Sigh "200 Class Points... The Gap in the Beginning of Our Second Year is only Small but Since We Just Lost the Special Exam, The Gap Increased by a Hundred..." He Answered, I Could Sense the Different Emotions in his Voice as he Tries his to Not Let it Out.
" I See... That Gayshit Sure is Something... It's a Pity I'm not There to See his Face from What I'm about to do..." I Muttered the Last Part which was Only Heard by Sae-sensei who Sent me a Confused Gaze.
"Huh? What the Heck are you Saying? If this is a Waste of Time then Forget about Ever Teaming Up Again!" He Informed. I Only Chuckled at his Words, I, Too, Wouldn't Want to Team Up with Someone on a Lose Streak
" 800 Class Points for 2,500,000 Private Points Every Month till the Moment you Graduated, How does that Sound?" I Spoke my Terms.
The Same Moment I Said those Words, The Teachers and Someone from the Call Spat their Drinks... Good Thing, Sae-sensei Turned Away If You Hadn't then Class D won't Earn a Single Class Point till the Second Semester.
"H-hey! Do you know what Your Saying Here?!?" Kiriyama Exclaimed, Extremely Surprised about my Proposal
" Yeah... A Few Scumbags from Our Class are Getting Expelled and The Class Points Me and Group Earned with Our Hard Work Will Go to Waste. So What To Do Here? Deplete the Points before it's Taken... That's why I planned on Making a Deal with You, No. Class 2b as a Whole with you as the Representative." I Explained Calmly as I Finished my Tea.
Sae-sensei Grin Returned, Wider than Ever as she Finally Understood what I Meant. The Other Teachers Mouth are Still Agape from the Shock
"And What If I Refused?" He Spoke Confidently. This Guy Really Think he has the Upper Hand Against Me... Gladly Think Again Pal
" Then You can now Say Goodbye from Being Your Current Class Alongside Class A. If I Remember Correctly before I Left, The Gap Between Class B and C is Below 300 Class Points. Maybe they Dropped by 400 Points, Welp, They can Easily Overtake your Class Anyways. Guess I Wasted my Time Here, Thank you for the Call, Manabu-" "Hey! I Never Declined your Offer!!" Before I Could Finish my Farewell, He Cutted me off in a Panicked Tone
" Huh? You Thought you're my Only Chance, Huh? You Also Thought That You had Full Control Over This Deal. Well Here's an Important Words. Think Again!" I Mocked as I Laughed Haughtily.
The Teachers have Different Reactions but I Didn't Care, This Guy needs to Understand his Position when Making a Deal with Me. He's Nothing but a Piece of Dirt.
"Look! I Apologize! I Shouldn't Have Jumped in Conclusions!" He Screamed, Worry and Fear in now Clear in his Voice.
" Ho? You're sorry, eh? Prove it Then." I Paused as a Maniac Spread Across my Face " Do a Dogeza in front of the Phone, Saying Sorry Multiple Times. Record Yourself Doing it or The Deal won't Happen."
"Don't Fuck with Me!! What Makes-" But Before he Could Finish, I Cutted her Off
" I see, You're a Waste of Time Then. Manabu-senpai, Please Send Me the Contact Info of the Representative of Class 2C. I'd Like to Discuss with-" "Fine!! I'll Fucking Do It!!!" Again, He Cutted Me Off, This Time in a Quite Fed Up Tone.
" Do it then." I Ordered Coldly. The Teachers Flinched at my Coldness as they Stared at me with Fear in their Eyes, Except Chie and Sae-sensei who... Blushed...? Wtf is wrong with these Ladies...
"H-hey, K-kiriyama-kun! Are you planning on doing it!?!" I could hear Tachibana's Worried Tone from the Phone, Seems like He'll Really Do It
" Stop."
"H-huh?" Tachibana and Kiriyama-senpai Let out a Confused Sound.
" I Said Stop, I Was Just Messing With You Anyways" I Informed.
"Tch!" He Could Clicked his Tongue in Annoyance
" So, The Deal. Do You Accept the Terms?" I Asked, Staring at my Phone that is Recording From the Beginning of our Call
"Yeah..."
" Great. I'll Send a Signed Contract to Manabu-senpai and You. The Verbal Agreement was Already Recorded and Witnessed so There's no Backing Out Now So I'll Again... Do You Agree to the Terms?"
"Yeah... Send the Class Points First then I'll Send Private Points in your Account."
" Consider It Done... Thank you for your Time, Kiriyama-senpai." I Thanked Him, Sarcastically, Of Course. Tho He Didn't Notice
"Hello, Kiyotaka. It's me, Manabu." Manabu-senpai Spoke "Quite a Deal You Made There... "
"It's about Average, Senpai." I Replied with a Smirk
"Ahahaha. You said you want to See Nagumo's Reaction, Right? I'll Gladly Record it For You." He Spoke with a Light Chuckled
" Seriously? That'd be Great... We Should Post in the Forums While We're At It. ahahaha!" I Laughed Haughtily at his Proposal.
"That Would be Quite Interesting..."
"I Know Right, Welp. It sure is Getting Late... I'll see you soon in School, Manabu-senpai"
"Yeah, See you in a Few Days... " With That, Manabu-senpai cutted the Call.
Few Days, eh? Another Special Exam? Maybe...
"Sae-sensei, Can you Process the Point Transfer?" I Asked my Adviser who Only Nodded in Response
I Stood Up and Went Towards the Entrance of the Teacher's Office "Oh, I Almost Forgot" I Suddenly Stopped in my Tracks and Turned Towards the Teachers " Are We Having Another Special Exam?"
At my Question, The Teachers Reaction turned Into a Extremely Shocked One, They Stared at me in Disbelief as if I Asked Something so out of the World
"W-why would you Think that is the Case?" Chie-sensei Stuttered. That Answers my Question
"Nothing. Thank you for your Time, If you'll Excuse Me." I Bowed Slightly before Leaving the Teacher's Office with a Huge Smirk on my Face...
This is Gonna Be Exciting.
Flashback End.
"Woah! So you'll always have 2 And A Half Million Deposited in your Account Every Month!?!" Ken Exclaimed, The Food Court was Still Empty so I Allowed Him Too
"Yep"
"WHOOO!! SO YOU'RE CURRENTLY THE RICHEST 1ST YEAR AROUND!?!" He Added, but This Time it's a Lot Louder
"Yep"
"Amazing!! Can you give me 100k Points?!" He Asked Pleading
"No."
"WHAAT!? YA CHEAPSKATE!!" He Cried, Making Everyone Laughed at his Antics
"Let's go to the Gym since We Finished our Breakfast." I Proposed which Received Excited Nods
In the Midst of Our Walk, I Was on my Phone. Preparing a Mass Point Transfer.
After a Few Seconds. Multiple Notifications Sounds Echoed Throughout the Hallway. Everyone Checked to See They Received 100k Points Each. Consider it a Reward for Winning the Island Exam.
Everyone Turned to Me with Wide Eyes. I only Gave them a Knowing Nod to Let it Go but They Didn't. Instead They Ran Towards my Direction, Giving me a Group Hug
Sighhh... How Annoying
•••
"Woah!" Was What Everyone Could Only Say as they Stared at the Gym. Is it That Surprising.
I Walked Towards the Counter to Ask if There's a Fee. But the Counter Lady Said There's None. Lucky
Entering the Facility. It's Just Like thr Gym in the School, Just a Little Bit Extravagant. Most of the Equipment Have Silver and Gold Linings. What's this? A Showcase Gym?
"Yo, Kiyotaka. Is the Gym always this Luxurious?" Akito Asked, Observing the Nook and Crannies of the Gym with Mouth Agape
"Nah... This is a First for Me Too. I've never seen a Gym this... Extravagant." I Replied as I Also Checked the Equipment. If There's a Gold Weight. I'm Fucking Leaving
"Kiyo... / Kiyotaka-kun..." I Felt 2 Tugs on my Sleeve. I Turned to See Haruka and Kikyo, Shyly Looking at their Feets
"Hm?"
"P-please Guide us in O-our Time here... This is our First Time on such an Establishment..." Haruka Explained Shyly, Stuttering a Lot... Jeez...
"Of Course, You Ladies are in Good Hands." I Gave Both of them a Pat on the Head and A Warm Smile, Reassuring them
Yosh, Let's do this
•••
"""Haaa... Haaa... Haaa... """ Panting Sound can be Clearly Heard in a Certain Spot. Sigh... I Even Said them to Follow their Own Pace yet They Followed Mine
We're All Running in the Treadmill at 20 kph.
"K-kiyota 'Cough!' 'Cough!' How are you not Tired Yet?! 'Cough!'" Ken Tiredly Asked between Coughs.
"Because I've Been Doing this Everyday since I was a Child... I Still Have 5 More Minutes... Use that Time to Rest. We'll go to the Intense One." I Informed, They All Stopped their Machines and Stared at Me as if I Said Something Wrong.
"Intense... one...? There's more?!" Onodera Exclaimed
"What are you Talking About? This is just Warm Up." At Those, They Fell on their Knees, Looking Regretful about Coming...
Did I Tease them Too Hard?
"YOO!! WTF!!" Everyone Yelled which Earned a Chuckle from Me
"That's Why I Told you to Follow Your Pace. Take a 10 Minute Rest then We'll be Back in the Game" I Informed as they Only Nodded in Response.
After We Finished Our Warm Up and Rest. We Immediately went to the Intense One... for the Boys. Progressive Deadlift, Bench Press and Barbell Squats. Finding the Max in Each Absolutely Helps with the Creation of Each Training Regime. The Girls did the Same though Different Way..
Ken's Maximum is 70 kg in Bench Press, 100 kg on Deadlift. Akito's 60 on Bench Press And 85 on Deadlift. Not Bad for Non-Experienced Lifters. They're on the Same Level as my 11-12 Years Old Self.
"Haaa...! Haaa...! It's Your Turn Kiyotaka!" Ken Exclaimed, Panting Heavily next to Akito
"Alright."
I Removed the Weights they Used and Grabbed the Bigger Weights.
"Yo! Are you sure you Can Lift That? Because That's Over 200 Kg.!" Akito Spoke his WorriesM Of Course, His Worries are Understandable, A High Schooler Lifting 200 Kg is Close to Impossible. Though his Worries are Sent to the Wrong Person
"Yeah." I Laid Under the Elevated Barbell. My Max Last Month was 180 Kg, This Time. I'm Planning on Increasing the Gap by 20 Kg.
200, huh? Let's do this
"Kiyo! Fighto!!" "You can do it, Kiyotaka-kun!" Kikyo and Haruka Loudly Cheered from the Sidelines. Now My Power's Doubled.
I Grabbed a Firm Hold on the Barbell, Making a Quick Fix on my Position for Maximum Power and Efficiency. Ken and Akito Helped to Lift it from the Holder and by the Looks of It, The Only who can save me is Myself... Always has Been.
Both of them Let Go, Now the Weight is Pushing my Arms to the Limit Already but Still Not Enough to Make it Fall Off. I Slowly Lowered it Down Till it Hit my Chest before Slowly Raising it Up. The Raise Part is the Hardest since I Already Consumed a Lot of Energy for the Decent. But This is not my Limit. Gritting my Teeth, I Used a Lot of Energy to Raise the Barbell.
Placing it on the Holder, I Released a Huge Sigh as I Stared at Everyone's Reaction of Disbelief and Surprise.
"DUDE! YOURS 3X STRONGER THAN ME!!! YOU'RE A LITERAL GOD!!" Ken Praised. Extremely Surprised
"YOO! YOU'RE PROBABLY THE STRONGEST IN OUR SCHOOL IF YOU CAN LIFT SOMETHING LIKE THAT AT YOUR AGE!!" Akito Joined in
"Seriously... What are you, Ayanokoji-kun...?" Someone Asked from My Back. I Turned to See Suzune with a Frown Across her Face
"An Average High School Student. Nothing More, Nothing Less" I Replied. Without any Warnings, She Sent a Quick Jab in the Stomach, Though It Didn't That Hurt, I Reacted Fakely. I Wouldn't Want her to Change her Weapon. I Also Gave her some Tips which She Shyly Accepted, Ken and Akito did the Same, Though More Excited...
"C'mere, You Too..." I Spreaded my Arms, Smiling at the Pouting Ladies. Without a Word, Both of Them Ran Towards Me...
""You're so Amazing, Kiyo!/Kiyotaka-kun! As Expected of my Boyfriend!/Master..."" Both of them Exclaimed Happily, Though Kikyo Muttered the Last Part to which I Didn't Heard
"It's all because of your Cheers... Thank You" I Gave the Warmest Smile I could Muster. Of Course, Ir Received the Same Reaction Every Time, Both of them, No. Every Girl who Saw Blushed Brightly some Even Squealed. Ken and Akito only Gave me a Thumbs Up as they Continued their Exercise
•••
3rd Person Pov
"Huff... Huff... 150... huff... "
Continuous Pants can be Heard in a Certain in the Gym. Everyone was Staring at the Half-Naked Brown Haired Boy Doing Pull Ups with 25 Kg and Was Past Halfway on Finish his 200 Rep Exercise without Any Rest
Everyone Stopped whatever they Were doing to Observe Kiyo with Either their Surprised or Lustful Gaze
"Dude, There's no Doubt about It! Kiyotaka is the Strongest Highschooler Alive!" Ken Exclaimed as Akito Nodded
" Oh God... Look at those Muscle Engagement, They're in Perfect Sync! It's like Every Part of his Body's Totally in Control!" Someone Exclaimed from the Back. It was the Lady from the Counter who Apparently, has a Muscle Fetish but She was Ignored as the They were too Focused on Observing their Own Way
' Oh My... Imagine Seeing his Body this Arousing whilst Being Fucked Roughly by his Rod... Ahnh~! That'll be the Greatest Thing~!! ' Kikyo Thought, Not Bothering to Fix her Appearance as she Stared at Kiyo's Glistening Body, Drol falling on the Side of her Mouth, Rubbing her Thighs in the Process...
' Oh My God... This is One of the Best Thing I've Ever Seen... I Know! I'll Ask Kiyo for an Exclusive for Me 'Grope all you Want, Whatever you want!'. I'll Grab those Rock Hard Muscle, Abs and Even that... KYAAA!!! What is Wrong with Me!?! Since when did I become this Lewd!?! Right, It's Kiyo's Fault!! I'll have him Take Full Responsibility for This!! ' Haruka Thought, She's in the Same State as Kikyo. Rubbing Her Thighs Together.
' Those Abs and Muscles... LOOKS ABSOLUTELY DELICIOUS~!!! I Wonder if he's Single... ' Some Random Gym Goers Thought... Breathing Unevenly...
"Huff... Huff... 200..."
Kiyo Finished his 200 Rep Pull Up with 25 Kg Weight and No Rest... But He Didn't Drop Yet. Instead He Stayed in the Air. Keeping Himself Afloat with One Arm. He Loosened the Belt that Contains the Weights before Doing a Muscle Up in a Fast Pace.
Ending his Work Out, He Dropped from the Bar. Panting Hard but Not Hard Enough to Collapse...
In that Same Moment. 3 Girls Approached the Brown Haired Boy in the Speed of Light, With Water, Towel and a Spare Clothes in Hand
"Here Kiyo!/Kiyotaka-kun!/Ayanokoji-kun!" It was Haruka, Kikyo and Surprisingly... Suzune. The Former 2 Still have Bright Blush while the Latter only had a Small Tinge of Pink across her Cheeks.
"Calm down, Ladies. 1 at a Time..." Kiyotaka Chuckled, Grabbing the Towel and Water that Kikyo and Haruka was Holding.
Kiyo Then Wiped atll the Sweat im his Body whilst Kikyo could only Thought of Different Scenarios on that Lewd Head of Hers
' Such a Waste! Kiyo should've Let me Lick all the Sweat from his Body~!! A Total Win-win, Right?!' Kikyo Thought Wildly, Wiping the Drool on the Side of her Mouth
After Wiping Every Sweat off his Body, Kiyo Drank the Water Haruka Brought. Even these Actions Made the Viewers Squeal and Blush.
'Jeez. Just How Thirsty Are They... ' Kiyo Thought
A/N:
So, What do you Think About This Chapter?
Kiyo's Upcoming Rich Moments!
Haruka and Kikyo's Rivalry is Getting More Heated!
Gymkouji on Full Display
Sorry for the Late Update! I Have to Manage 2 Fanfic and My Classes. I Finished this First since I'll Upload both Blue Harmony and Beauty and Demon at the Same Day
Oh Right! Do Check my Other Fic if you Have Time!
Welp, Thank you for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Blissful Return? Beginning of the Sports Festival?
Alright, Imma Skip the Zodiac Exam.Â
Let's Just Say Kiyo won by a Landslide, Guessing All Classes VIP's by Patterns of Distribution of the Vip's. Though Arisu Manage to Lessen The Damge by Guessing a Class D VIP whilst Kiyo Purposely Gave Ichinose his Name since He's the Leader in the Dragon Group, Making it Impossible for Dragon Boi to Attack. Suzune and Kushida also Outsmarted Kaneda and a Few Class C Students,Â
The New Class Points RankingsÂ
Class A(Arisu): 924 (20 from Island Exam)Â (-100)
Class B(Honami): 756 (210 from Island Exam)Â (-100)
Class C(Kiyo): 400 (0400) Guessing All Class Leader (450) Honami and Arisu Guessing 2 Vips' in Class D (-100) Suzune and Kikyo Outsmarting Kaneda (50)
Class D(Ryuuen): 0 (-200) Kiyo guessed all of their Vips' (-150) Kaneda Wrong Guess (-50)
As Compensation for The Ones who Want to See the Zodiac Exam and for All of Those who Wanted to See the Foreshadowed in the First Chapter.Â
Here's a Surpriseâ .ð â ð
Â
Haruka's Pov
We're Currently on the Bus on the Way Back to School. The Bus is Reduced by 10 Students but I Couldn't Care Less. They're Useless in the Upcoming Exams Anyways.Â
I'm Currently Sitting Between Kiyo's Lap on the 3rd Row from the Farthest Right Side of the Bus. Kiyo's Arm's was Wrapped Around my Waist whilst Leaning her Chin on my Shoulder..
Ah... I'll Never get Tired of this Warmth~.
Kikyo and Honami-chan Increased their Attacks and Moves on Kiyo, Even Making a Move In Front of Me but I'm Still Leagues Ahead of Them.Â
I Side Glanced towards Kiyo To See him in a Daze, Like his Having a Mental Battle Against Himself.Â
Though I'm Extremely Interested, I'll Just Ask Him when He's More Comfortable Later. Me being Insensitive might Cause a Rift in our Relationship After All.
Still Ignoring Kikyo's Glare. I Grabbed my Phone and Earphones to Listen to Some Music with Kiyotaka. I Learned Kiyotaka like a Band Named "Chase Atlantic" and I Can Totally See Why. Different Genre per Album which Totally Hits with Me. I'm not That Much of a Fan but I Still Downloaded Every Album in Occasions Like This
"Kiyo! Let's Listen to Some Musics!" I ExclaimedÂ
"Music? Sure, Princess. I'm Also Curious What Songs you like." He Smiled, I'm Already Used to Be Always Called Princess by Kiyo.Â
I Gave him a The Other PieceÂPlaying the My Favorite on the Album as I Leaned on jis Shoulder, Enjoying the Ride and Warmth.
ÂÂÂÂ
â â â
It was Already 5 Pm when We Got to the School since It's Almost Past Noon when we Arrived at the Port
Kiyo Grabbed my Luggage, before Grabbing a Hold of my Hand.Â
"Ah~ What a Caring Boyfriend I Have~" I Teased.Â
" Don't Worry, Princess. This is Just the Beginning. I'll Give a Better Gift Later~" He Teased Back, His Voice Contains Seductiveness Which Made me Confused and EmbarrassedÂ
At Our Arrival at the 1st Year Dormitories, We Were Surprised by 2 Figures. The Current Student Council President and His Secretary. They Were Holding Hands and Waiting for Someone.
I Could See Kiyo Smirk Widely before We Made Our Towards Their Direction.
"Whistleâ Look at These Lovebirds~ Flirting in Public without a Care in the World~ So, When's the Wedding, Senpai~?" Kiyotaka Teased, President Turns to Kiyo with a Small Smile while Tachibana-senpai Blushed BrightlyÂ
"Probably in the Next Three Years. We'll Still Wait for the Uncle and 2 Aunties for our Baby, after all" He Answered Truthfully, Giving Us to a Knowing Gaze. She Must Meant Suzu-chan as the Other Auntie "All Jokes Aside, I'm glad you made it back safely. Also Congratulations on Winning 2 Exams in a Landslide" He Clapped his Hands in Acknowledgement, His Secretary also Did the Same Gesture
"Thank you, Senpaiâ You should Praise your Sister Too. She Played a Huge Role on Winning Both of the Exam After All. It'll Also Boost her Morale and Motivation on Changing." I Informed which Earned a Thoughtful Nod in Response.
"Welp, We'll See you Around, Senpais! Let's have a Double Date when That Time Comes" At Those Words, Kiyo Pulled Me Alongside Him. We Could See Both of them Have a Red Tint at those Remarks with Tachibana-senpai being a Lot Redder.Â
Fufu~ How Cute~
â â â
Arriving at Kiyo's Room, I Was Already Being Pushed to the Wall of his Room by Kiyo. He Lifted my Feet of the Ground by Grabbing a Hold of Both of my Thighs, Totally Destroying all the Escape Routes but That's Absolutely Fine. I'd Rather Have this than Nothing!
But Kiyo's Eyes gave me Shivers and Chills Down my Spine. His Eyes is Filled with Lust.Â
" Hey, Harukaâ " Kiyo called out in a Hot, Seductive Tone " Do you know you look so Delicious Right Now~?"
"H-heh? What are youâ Ahhnh~â ï !" Just as I was about to Question his Actions and Words, I Let out Loud Erotic Moad. Kiyo bit a Part of my Neck, Adding Another HickeyÂ
"Oh God~ Just Hearing your Moans is Turning Me On~" Kiyo Whispered Seductively. My Brain is in Total Chaos. I Couldn't Think Straight as my Whole Face was Getting HotterÂ
"K-k-kiyo! We can'tâ Mmmph!" For the Second Time, Kiyo didn't Let Me Finish as he Snatched my Lips. Crap. If this Continues I'm gonna lose my Mindâ Â
Our Tongues Intertwined with Each Other as she Shared our Salivas. My Arms Wrapped Around his Neck, I Finally Gave in to My Pent-up Lust as I Only Focused at the Man of my Life In front of Me.
Our Lips Finally Separated after a Full Minute of French Kissing. We Stared at Each Other's Eyes, Our Lust Embracing One Another.Â
In one Fell Swoop, My Back Landed on the Soft Bed Followed by a Quick Peck and Soft Bit on the Neck from Kiyo, Unbuttoning the Buttons of my Blouse with his Right Hand, Revealing My not so Appealing Underwear. What can I do!? I haven't Received Any Notice that This'll Happen, If I Did then I'd Pick the Most Sexiest One I Have! and His Left Travelled Down to my Wet, Untainted Garden
" AHNNHN~â ï !" I Moaned in Pleasure, Feeling his Bite in my Neck and Rubbing Down There is Making Go Insane.Â
" You're this Wet Already? Guess my Girlfriend is Quite Lewd, After all~" He Teased as he Keeps Playing with my Vagina and My Breast, Removing my Bra, Revealing my Almost Erect Nipples. He Bit it Quite Rough that Made me Moan like There's no Tomorrow. My Thighs are Gripping Kiyo's Hand that is Playing my Pussy.
"K-Kiyo~â ï ! I'm almostâ Ahnh~â ï !" I Yelped, Feeling Something Coming from Down There. but It Stopped since Kiyo's Hand Stopped Moving.
I Immediately Glared at Kiyo who Smirked in Response. How Dare He! It's my First Time Coming with Him yet he Stopped!.
"Are you Angry, Princess?" He Questioned Teasingly
"Of Course I Am! We're about to Create a Memory, Y'know!" I Yelled Angrily.
"I see~ If you're that Angry, Why don't you Take Revenge on my Little Buddy here~" He Sat on the Bed, Pointing at his Huge Bulge in his Pants.Â
I Instantly Shifted my Target as I Position myself in front of it. I Licked my Lips SeductivelyÂ
"Kyaaa!" I Excitedly Unbuckled his Belt but was Surprised by a Slap from a Long, Hard Rod.Â
I Opened my Eyes to See a Huge, Long, Hard Rod that Cast a Shadow on my Face. Worry Started to Crept into Me, It's as Long as the Standard School Ruler, 12 Inches. Perhaps Even Longer
"I-it's so Big! There's no way Such a Thing will fit inside me!" I Exclaimed but Received a Small Chuckle from Kiyo.Â
"Kuku. Guess I Win" He Spoke in a Condescending Tone which Made Me Snap
Grabbing a Hold of his Shaft, I Started to Lick from Bottom to Top. Before Kissing the Head that's Releasing a bit of a Precum. My Actions made Kiyo Groan in Bliss. Heheâ I win.Â
"Ahhh~ God, You're doing Great, Princess~ Do you have any Prior Experience~?" He Questioned in a Teasing Manner. To be Honest, I do. In my Imagination that is, Since I Always Think of Such Scenarios where Kiyo would Fuck my Brains Out Whenever I Masturbate.Â
"I don't. I just did a Few Research~" I Replied
"Guess we're on the Same Boat, Princess. Well a Lot Later Boat for Me since This is the First Time I'll Receive or Do an Ejaculation" Kiyo Answered which Stopped me in my Tracks. I've known kiyo for at Least 3 Months and I can Tell if he's Lying or Not just by The Tone of his Voice. And This Time, He's not Lying.
I Looked at him in Surprise but Was Replaced by Another Feelingâ Happiness! Happiness that'll I'll be the Kiyo's First and Happiness of us Sharing a Bond No-one can Sever.
In Joy, I Steeled my Resolve as I Swallowed his Huge Rod. Kiyo Released his Loudest Groan Yet.Â
It Hurts in my Throat and I can Barely Breathe But I can Manage. I Sped up my Pace, Sucking him Harder while Checking Kiyo's Reaction which showed True Pleasure and Bliss, Making me more Excited and Wetter.
"Mghh.. Haruka~ I'm almost there~â ï !" Kiyo Moaned in Ecstasy, Grabbing a Hold of my Head, Pushing me Deeper to his Humongous Cock.Â
Suck!
"Ahh~"
Suck!
"Ohh~"
"CUMMING!" with One Final Suck, Kiyo Released an Unbelievable Amount inside my Throat and Mouth. My Eyes Rolled Upwards and Tears Started to Form Near my Eyes as I Relentlessly Stop myself from Going Unconscious. Audible Gulps Could be Heard from Me as I Swallowed Every Single Drop of Kiyo's First Cum. It Doesn't Taste that Much bad if i say so myself.
(A/N: Like this for Better Viewpoint. P. S. Please don't Report me for this!)
Kiyo Slowly Removed his Cock from my Mouth as I Panted Hard, A Few Remnants of Kiyo's Juice fell from my Mouth.
'Such a Waste~' I thought as I Felt a Finger Enter my Mouth.Â
"Enjoyed it, Princess?"Â
"Haaâ Haaâ Haaâ Yeshh~â ï !" I Answered Lustfully. My Mind is Only Filled with Nothing but Kiyo and Kiyo's Cock and Juices
"I see~ Let's move to the Main Event, shall we~?" Kiyo Chuckled Lightly " Where do you want it~? From the Back or From the Front~?" Kiyo Whispered Seductively into my Ear.Â
My Mind was in a State of Turmoil at those 2 Selections since They Both have their Benefits
"T-the Frontâ " I Answered Softly and Embarrassed. I Want to See Kiyo While being Fuckedâ Gently if i have to Chose
"Then Spread your Legs~" Kiyo Smirked as he Remove his Remaining Shirt Revealing his Strong, Lean Figure with the Perfect Set of Abs and Groups of Muscle that Every Girl would Die For. Without a Word, I Followed his Order before He Aligned his Huge Rod Against my Garden, Ready to be Violated.
"Don't Worry, Haruka. I'll be Gentleâ " Noticing my Worry and Fear, Kiyo Soothingly Explained. "At first, That is."Â
"Wait! What doâ NGGHHHG~â ï !" Before i could Continue, Kiyo Entered the Tip of his Huge Cock. It Hurts and It's Only Just the Tip! I Could Feel Blood from my Vagina from the Tear Kiyo Cause to my Hymen.Â
" AHHHNNNHH~â ï !!" I Moaned in Both Pain and Slight Ecstasy as Kiyo Slammed his Whole Cock Inside Me in One Swift Motion, Making me Cum Immediately.ÂÂÂ
My Eyes Rolled Upwards and My Face gave a Lewd Expression with Tongue Out.
"Does it Hurt?" He Questioned in a Worried Tone. How Adorable.
"Only 'Hah~â ï ' a Bitâ 'Hah~â ï '
"I'll give you a Minute to Prepare."
"Thank youâ " I thanked him. This What I love about Kiyo! Loves to Dominate but Still Gentle.Â
After a Few Second, I'm Already Used to the Pain, Heck, I'm Already Feeling Great Pleasure just by it Staying Inside Me
"Y-you can Move now, Kiyotaka" I Stuttered as I Wrapped my Hands Around his Neck. I'll Call Him Kiyotaka to Make the Mood moreâ TrueÂ
Kiyotaka Slowly Move his Hips, Just a Few Movements Sent Jolts down my Whole Body, Awakening my Senses as a Woman.Â
" Ahhnh~â ï ! Go Faster and Anhhhn~â ï ! Deeper~!" I Moaned Every Thrust, I've Never Felt this Pleasure in my Entire Life
Following my Order, Kiyo Fasten his Every Thrusts, Making Me Moan and Scream like a Bitch in Heat. I'm not Sure what Kind of Face I'm Making Right Now and I'm Sure It's not a Good One.Â
" Oh God, You look so Lewd with that Expression, Haruka~â ï . It's Making me Wanna Fuck You Senseless~â ï " Kiyo Whispered Seductively into my Ears as he Fasten his Pace more.Â
I'm Now the Literal Definition of a Moaning Mess, This Feeling, This Pleasure, is Turning Me On so Much That I'll Even Beg for it to Happen Daily!!Â
PAH!Â
" Ooohhhh~~â ï !"
PAH!Â
" ahhhh~~~â ï !"
PAH!Â
" YESâ ï ~!! ANHHNH! Fuckk me Harder, Kiyotaka~! AHHNHNN! Make me yours~~~!!â ï "
At Those Words, Kiyo Gave Me a Deep Lustful Kiss which was Quickly Reciprocated. I Was Waiting for This!
The Moment we Separated, He Grabbed a Hold of my Wrist, Pulling me while Fucking me like a Fully Charged Piston
This Roughnessâ . I Totally Love This~~~â ï !!
" Haruka, I'm 'ahh~' About to Come" He Informed between Groans of Pleasure.
" Inside~â ï ! Ahhnhn! I WANT IT ALL INSIDE OF ME~~~!!â ï " I Exclaimed on the Top of my Lungs, Freely Moaning. Fuck the Neighbors, I'm Having the Time of my Life!!Â
" As You Wish, Princess~" Kiyo Replied with a Smirk, Fastening his Pace to the Max.
With just a Few Thrust, I can Already Feel it, Like Earlier but This it's Bigger. Somethings Coming!
" AHNNHH! It's Coming~! I'M CUMMING~~~~~â ï !!" My Nails Dugged into Kiyotaka's Back and Neck as I Released my Long Awaited Juices the Same Time as Kiyo. His Hot, Sticky Sperm is Filling my Insides to the Brim that It's Overflowing.
I was in Cloud 9, My Body is In Full Ecstasy and Pleasure that I'm Losing my Mind. After a Few Seconds, I was Slowly but SurelyÂ
Our Mixed Juices Fell to the Bed as Kiyo Slumped Down to my Chest, Lightly Panting. But his Dick Tells a Different Story.Â
" Are You Satisfied, Haruka~?"
"Of coursheeeâ ï . My Pushhhy is Sore and Myyy Legs Feel Nummbbâ " I Slurred, The Pleasure is Still There, Making my Words a Mess.Â
"I see~ But I'm still not~" Kiyo Informed Seductively
" HEEEEHH!?! Wait, Kiyotaka! I'm still orâ BUHHIIII~~~â ï !!"Â
Sighâ This'll be a Long Blissful Night~
â â â
TimeskipÂ
Kiyo's Pov
6AM
I Woke from Extremely Blissful Slumber by the Sound of the Alarm I Setted Up and by the Tight Hugs from the Sleeping Beauty Beside Me.Â
Releasing a Sigh, I Turned to the Sleeping Haruka who's Wearing a Blissful Expression on Her Face. She's Still Naked and Tired Looking from What we Did Yesterday.
I Still Vividly Remember Every Single Move we've Done from Yesterday, Every Expression and Position Thanks to my Super Computer Brain.Â
We Actually Had Sex and I Don't Regret Doing It. But God, Lust is such a Scary Being Thingâ It Made me Lose Control Every Lewd Expression Haruka Makes.Â
But the Thing that Surprised me is Haruka Herself, We did it for Four more Rounds before She Fell Unconscious, For a Virgin at That. Little Bud was Still Have Energy for At Least 3 More Rounds but I Decided to Stop.Â
Kiyo: Hey, Are You Satisfied Now?Â
Hornykoji: Me? Satisfied? If She didn't Pass Out Last Night, l Could Still Do It All Day! WHAHAHA!Â
Kiyo: Yeah. With the Help of my Hard Earned Stamina and Endurance, That is.Â
Hornykoji: All Jokes Aside, That Felt the Best , right?
Kiyo: You're Damn Right It Is
Hornykoji: Shishishi! As Expected! Welp, I Also Enjoyed it. I'll See You Next Time, Bud. Also, Don't forget to Buy her a Contraceptive Pill, Getting Expelled is not on our To Do List. and Lastly, Please I hope you'll do this!! Please Fuck Kikyou too if Possible. See ya!!
With That, My Talk with my Alter Ego Ended.Â
Kikyou, huh? I'm not quite sure about that. Maybe I'll only give it as a Reward. Who Knows what could happenÂ
For the 2nd Time, I Turned to Haruka before Carefully Caressing her Smooth Blue Hair. After a Moment or Two. I Gave her a Quick Kiss on the Lips which Totally Lightened her Face, In her Sleep.Â
'Geez.' I Chuckled Internally before Sneakily and Carefully Freeing Myself whilst Trying to not Wake her up.Â
It Took a Full Minute to Fully Release Myself from her Iron Grasp. I Grabbed a Dry Towel and Clothes before I Strode Towards the Bathroom and Took a Quick Cold Bath.Â
I Left the Bath Half Naked, Haruka was Still Sleeping Soundly in the Bed so I Took the Chance and Make a BreakfastÂ
'Let's Make an English Breakfast, This Time' I Thought as I Grab an Apron before Putting.
I'm not Gonna Explain since You Probably Already Know What Type of Breakfast that Is.Â
After I Finished Cooking, I Decided it's Time to Wake Haruka Up
"Harukaâ Harukaâ Wake Up." I Called Out to Her but She Only Flailed AroundÂ
"Don't Wanna if I don't receive a Kiss!" She Complained, Peeking at the Blanket. I Could Only Release a Sigh before Following her RequestÂ
"'Chuuâ ' So, Are you Ready to Wake up now?"Â
"Lend me your Clothes and Change Me into Those!" She Ordered yet Again.Â
"Alright, What's Next, Your Highness" Finishing her Order, I Questioned Again, This Time Teasingly. I'm not Gonna Lie. This is Kinda Fun.Â
"Carry Me~! My Body's all Sore because of a Certain T-Rex~!" She Licked her Lips Seductively. I Silently Did what She Said as I Carried her to the Dining Table.Â
"Last, Kiyo!" She Exclaimed as I Sat her Down on my Lap. "Feed me while Whispering 'I Love You' in my Ear every Bite I Take~!" She DemandedÂ
Sighâ This'll be a Long Tiring but Fun Day.Â
â â â
Another Timeskip.
The Summer Vacation Passed as Quick as Day, My Whole Summer only Revolves Around Few Things. Having Quality Time and Sex with Haruka on our Room, Hanging out with the Ayanokoji-group, Kikyo Group and Occasionally, Class B. It was in a Pool One Time. But The Most Memorable are the Public Sex we Did when We're in the Pol's Bathroom and When we got Stuck on the Elevator. Guess we're both as Down Bad.Â
I was Currently Waiting on the Looby with Haruka who's Still Limping. Crap, I overdid it last night.Â
"Hehehe~ That Was Fun Last Night, Right Kiyo?" She Smiled HappilyÂ
"Yeah"
We Continued our Talk till The Ones we're Waiting for Finally ArrivedÂ
""Yo! Mornin'!"" Both Akito and KenÂGreeted. I Smirked and Raised my Hand in Acknowledgement.Â
""Ohayo, Kiyotaka-kun!"" The Others Also Greeted.Â
"Ohayo, Everyone. Did you enjoy your Summer Vacation? I'm Sure you did with the Points I Gave" I Joked which Earned a Few Laughs.Â
"Let's Hurry to Class. There's an Announcement Sensei will Make, The Student Council Informed Earlier but Didn't Dove into Full Details, Probably because It's Another Special Exam." I Explained which Everyone Immediately Nodded in Response.Â
Jeez, They're Making me look like a Commander Right Now.Â
â â â
Arriving at the Class, We We're Already Bombarded with Gloomy Stares whilst Sensei Finally Smiled at ourâ no.My Arrival whilst Sitting Comfortably at the Sofa on the Corner that I Bought for Her. As a Present. But a Glare from a Girl sure is Putting a Certain Hole in my Head.Â
"You Guys Made it in Time. Take your Seats, I'll have an Announcement to Make." Sensei Informed as she Walked Towards the Teachers Desk while We Walked to the our Respective Seats. 12 Seats are No-where to be Found.
The Rooms Feels more Spacious and Peaceful without Those 12 Moronic Scumbags , Including Yamadead.Â
"Alright, Now that Everyone's here. I will Now Explain the Rules of the New Upcoming Special Exam" Sensei Annouced with a Smirk.Â
"EHHH!?"
"But we just got back from our Vacation!!"
Of Course, A Few Girls who Think they're Still in their Summer Vacation Complains. Well, At Least it's Better that Morons Complaining about Literal NonsenseÂ
But With One Slam on the Desk by Sae-sensei, They Stopped their Complains and Listened.Â
Whistle~ Quite AdmirableÂ
"I Don't Care about What You All Think, The School Decided to Have this Test the The Whole Student Body will Have it Whether you like it or Not, If you have a Problem, You Can Start Packing your Things and Follow those Good for Nothing Criminals." Sensei Coldly Remarked, Glaring at each Complainants who Shivered and Look Down.Â
"Now, That's Out of the Way. I'd like to Continue my Announcement" She Sat on her Sofa, Crossing her Legs like a Queen on her Throne
If I was Born 10 Years Earlier amd I Haven't Met Haruka, I'm Probably Head over Heels for Her.Â
"The Name of the Exam is 'Sports Festival' and It's as you Thought, It's the Same with your Standard Sports Festival in your Younger Years but Unlike your Younger Years, It has Added Rules." Sensei Smirked Widely Before ContinuingÂ
Timeskip to After the Explanation.
(Need to Hurry since I Still Have to Finish my School Works.)
After Explaining the Rules, Events, Rewards and Penalties, Sensei Sat on her Throne like Couch and Stared at us Expectingly.Â
Everyone in the Room Except a Few is Extremely Tensed Up, Afraid of Losing Points and Test Scores. Though the Remaining Few is Releasing an Aura of Excitement.
Let's See in this Exam if The Class D Lead by Suzune and a Few Can Stand Up Against a Few Leaders.
"Suzune, Kikyou. Can you two Lead this Exam?" I Asked in a Serious Tone which Surprised Them Both. They Stared at Each Other, Glaring for a Few Seconds before Nodding in Response.
""Yes Kiyotaka-kun!"" They Both Responded Firmly at the Same. Though It Looks like they Hate Each Other, They're Totally in Sync.
"Oh Right, I Haven't Rewarded you Two from Winning and Outsmarting Class D's Four-eyes in your Group. Right?" I Inquired to which they Nodded in ResponseÂ
"In That Case, If You Two Win this Exam with Your Leadership, I'll buy You Two Anything You Want, The Limit is 1 Million Private Points Each. I'll Also Grant 500k Points for the One who Gave his 101% Percent of Capabilities on this Exam" I Proposed, Both of them Widened their Eyes in Surprise before Reluctantly Nodded. The Others Looked Extremely Baffled but Also Nodded Excitedly in Response.Â
I Already Have Over 25 Million Private Points. Spending a Few Million is NothingÂ
That should Deal with the Morale of the Class, With Me, Akito and Ken Carrying the Boys' Events, It'll be a Piece of Cake, Though my Job will be a Lot Easier if Koenji Joined, Our Depressed Prince Waiting for his Cinderella to Also Gave it his All and Our Four-Eyes are More Athletic. Sotomura is Fine not Joining the Event with the Points he Earned on the Last Exam but It'll be Interesting to See him Show his Gains to the Whole School.
Both of them Went Up to the Teachers Podium and Took the Stage, Asking Everyone's Opinions but Not Following or Even Considering their Proposals. I'm Sure Suzune and KikyouAlready Made a Plan of Themselves, I Probably Won't Need to Raise A Finger to Help.Â
They're Going in an Extremely Fast Rate and Probably By 3rd Year, I Can Just Relax and Have it Easy with my Remaining Days at this School.Â
â â â
Arriving at the Gym where the All Years was Supposed to Go, We Were Already the Center of Attention. Winning 2 Special Exam by a Landslide is No Easy Feat After All, Especially for the Class D Students that is Considered the Worst.Â
Class B, Especially Honami Brightened Up before Waving at us Excitedly, Class A and D Glared at me with Full Hostility except a Few that is Dragon Boi, Loli, Snek and Purple Tsundere.Â
"Kiyotaka-kun! Kiyotaka-kun!" Honami Excitedly Called Out while Approaching Us. The Whole Class B Only Waved. I Copied the Gesture before the Whole Class C Stood BesideÂ
"You're Finally Here, Kiyotaka-kun! We Waited for Quite a Long Time!" Ichinose Exclaimed
"Sorry, It Took a While to Finish Planning" I Responded. However, Before We Could Continue, A Fodder Suddenly Cut Us Off
"Well, well, well. If it isn't the 2nd Vice President, Getting Cocky by Winning 2 Basic Exams~" We Turned to Blond Hindrance 'Nagaymo' with his Weak Looking Lackeys. Sotomura with Gains could Easily Take Out at Least All of Them in a 1v1. He Mocked Me with a Wide Grin on his Face. His Lackeys Laughed like a Loud Moaning Bitch which Really Creeped Every First Year.Â
Geez, His Lackeys are Gayshits, Just like their Leader.
" Well, well, well. Looks like the Fodder Leader of the New Class 2B! came to Greet Me. How does it Feel to Return Where you Came From? Oh, That's not Rightâ How Does it to Be A Huge Step Close to Where you Truly Belong. The Class for Real Foddera like Yourself. Class D!" I Mocked Back, The Grin on his Face Totally Disappeared, Replaced by a Extreme Look of Anger. But His Lackeys were a Lot Angrier. Of Course, Everyone would like to Protect Their Bitch After All. But Before they Could Make a Rebut, I ContinuedÂ
" Also, Your Reaction is Trending in the Forums Right Now, You Looked a Bitch who got Rejected and was in a State of Shock that she Couldn't suck a Dick No More" I Added which Made Literally Everyone in the Gym Laugh. Even the Depressed Hirata Stifled a Laugh.Â
"YOU BASTARD!!!!!" Leading the Charge, He Raised his Fist in Anger, Ready to Struck Me any Second. His Lackeys Also Followed, Trying to Surround Me. I Wouldn't need to Move an Inch sinceâ Â
In an Instant, Each Lackey of Nagaymo was in Stalemate with Ken, Akito, Kanzaki, Shibata and Snek. Just as The Rest of the Lackey was About to Join in, They were Stopped by 4 Empecable Walls, Koenji, Albert, Kito and Sotomura with Gains. But the One who Stopped Nagaymo was The Most Surprising One, It was Dragon Boi who's Wearing an Really Excited and Maniacal Grin. Laughing Haughtily with his Unique Laugh.
"KU HA HA! I'll Gracefully Knock Out each of you!" Koenji Exclaimed, Styling his Hair
Now, Now. I Already Expected the First Five and Kito and Sotomura but Class C? What the Heck Happened to Them. I Just Need them to Buy Time for at Least 3 Seconds for the Honami and the Ladies to Keep a Safe Distance Away.Â
"KUKUKU! Is that all? Fodder-guy? Guess you weren't that Special After All!!" Ryuuen Mocked, Holding Nagaymo's Balled Up Fist
"Hoh? What's with the Help, Dragon boi? I won't give you points even if you Beg for it" I Remarked with a Grin.Â
"Kukuku! I don't need you Stupid Points but Thanks for the Sudden Entertainment!" Laughing with his Unique Laugh, He Gave his Full Focus on Nagaymo who's Fuming with Anger
With How Things are Going, An All Out War will Commence Against the 2nd Years. Welp, We'll Easily Win No Matter What ScenarioÂ
" What is going on here!?" Finally, The One of the Few People who can Stop this Worthless Charade
Everyone Turned to the Source of Voice to See the Current Student Council President, Manabu-senpai . Glaring at Each of us in Full Hostility. Behind Him was Director Sakayanagi who's Wearing quite a Frown.Â
Everyone Immediately Made Way for the Two of them to Pass, Dragon Boi used this Commotion to Land a Direct Kick on Nagaymo's Stomach before Moving Away like Nothing Happened. Guess Dragon Boi Do Knows to Choose Who Fight, The One that can Easily Affect his Future like the Director. This Made Nagaymo Fall to his Knees and his Face hit th e Floor while Clenching his Stomach.Â
How Pitiful, Maybe you'll be Healed if Senpai Stepped on your Head
" Kiyotaka. What Happened Here" He Inquired Coldly, Though None of this was Affecting Me, The Surroundings Are.Â
"S-SENPAI! THATâ " " Shut up" Nagaymo looked up to Manabu-senpai and Exclaimed but He Was Immediately Cutted Off by his Cold Glare and Tone
"I didn't ask you a Question so Keep that Mouth Shut. You're a Disgrace to the Council, Nagumo. I made a Mistake even Letting you in." He Coldly Remarked before Returning his Gaze to Mine
Whistle~ The Gay has been Rejected!
"That Idiot Suddenly Approaches us out of Nowhere with his As Dumb as he is Lackeys, Screaming Insults That He Pulled out of his Ass. Of Course, I, An Easily Offended Person, Returned the Favor and Insulted Back, I Didn't Expect the Second Most Influential Student in the Council is this Weak Mentally well Add Physically that He'll Snapped with a Few Insults. Quite a Disappointment, Isn't he? A Person that is Supposed to Keep Peace, Starting a Conflict Himself. How Pitiful. And Also He's Lackeys we're Ready to Fight, If these it First Years didn't Stepped In, Something Unexplainable and Gruesome will Take Place, Right Here and Now"
I Explained, I Didn't Bother Speaking in a Respecful Way, Showing How Much I don't Give A Single Shit and Fuck Whether Someone Powerful or Influential are In front of Me. They're Below me in All Aspects. I Spoke Sarcastically in the Middle and the Last Part, I Showed a Hit of my Darness to Let Them take a Hint on what i Meant.Â
"U-uhm! Here's the Video, D-director!" A Surprising Girl Passed her Phone to the Directors Hand Respectfully. It was Airi"I Apologize, I Haven't Recorded the Last Part since I got Distracted by your Arrival
I Didn't Expect that. Guess this is what she Meant when She Asked for Advice during Summer Vacation. That's Free 500k points for you.
"Thank you, Young Lady. Also Calm Down, I'm not Gonna Eat you, You know" Chairman Sakayanagi Chuckled before Checking the Footage with Manabu-senpaiÂ
The Video Revealed the Events from Nagaymo Approaching to Their ArrivalÂ
The Director Chuckled Lightly whilst Manabu Only Released a Sigh before Glaring Down at Nagaymo Who Barely Recovered from Such a Direct Him
"Director, What are we Gonna do with Students. Especially Nagumo?" They Both Looked Down at Nagaymo on the Ground.Â
"They're Class 2A. My Apologies. 2B, Right?" The Chairman Inquired which Manabu-senpai Nodded. I Stifled a Laugh at Chairman's Mistake, I know he didn't mean it but It Sounded like he's Being Sarcastic.Â
Noticing my Lightly Snickering on the Sidelines, He Wore a Warm Smile before Returning his Gaze towards the Clasa 2B
"To Those 'Lackeys' who Attacked. Deduct 25 Class Points per Person. Plus 2 Months of Suspension, Which is All of the Boys in Class 2B And For Nagumo Miyabiâ " He Made a Thinking Expression before Replying "Remove him from the Student Council. With this, I Can Absolutely Tell that He's Already a Bad Role Model. Add a 3 Months Suspension for Leading and Also Attacking Himself" Director Announced with Showing Any Form of MercyÂ
"W-WHA!? I DON'T AGREE WITH THESE!!! WHYâ " For the Second Time, Nagaymo was Interrupted but This Time it was the DirectionÂ
"You don't Agree? Alright then. Then, Is Expulsion Enough?" The Director Inquired with a Warm Caring Smile that Surprised Everyone in the Gymnasium, Even Me.Â
At those Words, The Colors on Nagaymo's Face Disappeared Faster that the Speed of Light before He Slammed his on the Floor, Doing a Dogeza
"MY APOLOGIES, CHAIRMAN!!! I DIDN'T MEAN IT LIKE THAT!!! I'LL ACCEPT THE FORMER PUNISHMENT SO PLEASE!!" He Begged like Crazy. You could see a Lot of Sweat Building Up All Over his Body in Fear
Geez, He's Quite Ruthless under that Warm Smile of his
"I'm Joking. My First Judgement is Final, I'll Also Let you Attend and Play on the Sports Festival. Go Bck to your Dorms Now, Things might Escalate Further if You Stay here, You can just Ask for your Classmates or Teacher for the Details Later." Chairman Sakayanagi Informed with a Warm Smile. Now, I'm Also Confused is this his Threatening Method? Or. He's Just an Extremely Kind Person.Â
Nagaymo and his Lackeys Nodded a Lot in Response before Immediately Storming Off the Gymnasium Like Scared little Bitches. No. Not Like, They are One
"Thanks for this Young Lady!" Director Sakayanagi Return the Phone to that Random Girl EarlierÂ
"Y-you're Welcome, Sir!" Airi Bowed and Grabbed her Phone RespectfullyÂ
"Thank you too, Kiyotaka-kun. You didn't step in Immediately. Good Thing It Didn't Escalate Even Further." Chairman Sighted, His Words Containing Different Meaning. You Know Full Well I wont Kill anyone for Such Shallow Reason Though, I'll just Break a Few Bones Beyond Recovery if I'm Being Extremely Generous
"You Worry too Much, Chairman Sakayanagi, I'm not Shallow of a Person Y'know" I RepliedÂ
"Ahahahaha, You're Probably Right. Anyways I'm just here to Observeâ This Sports Festival is Different from Last Year, After All" He Smiled before Gesturing me to Go After Him
Sending a Look that Says 'It's Fine', I Followed Acting Director with Manabu-senpai. He Also Gestured a Member of Class 2B and 3A to Which Nazuna-senpai and Tachibana-senpai Represent.
All of us went Towards the Stage, Before Eyeing Every Student
"Good Day, Everyone. I'll Skip the Introduction since All of you Probably Know Me" He Chuckled Lightly "Just as I Said Earlier, This is Exam is Different from Last Year. Nagumo, The Ex Vice-President, Challenge Horikita-kun, The Current President in a All Out Team Battle. With Nagumo being White while Horikita-kun being Red. The Reason a Representative from Class 2B is Called because they'll have to Choose which 1st Year Class They Want on their Team" Chairman Explained.ÂÂ
So That's Whyâ This is Getting Interesting.
"A Representative from Both Sides will Have a Fair Match. Will Rock, Paper, Scisors Suffice?" Chairman Sakayanagi Inquired which Earned a Nod from Both Tachibana and Nazuna-senpai "1 Round Only"
Both of the Ladies, Faced Each Other with Determination om ther Faces
"You can cheer for you Future Wife, Y'know" I Lightly Hit Manabu-senpai's Sides with Elbow.Â
"You Dont need to Tell Me" He Lightly Chuckled at my Actions before He Returned the Hit.Â
"Rock Paper Scissors!" Both of them Threw their Choice with Tachibana-senpai Winning. She Turned to Manabu-senpai Excitedly, Smiling Warmly Before Giving Him a Hug. This Actions made Manabu-senpai Blushed but Hide it Quite Well
"Uhmâ Not to Ruin your Sweet Momentâ " Chairman Trailed Off, Noticing their Current Position, Tachibana-senpai Turned into a Blushing Mess before Fixing herself.
"I-I apologize, Chairman! W-we'd like to Choose Class 1B and C!" She Announced, Of Course, It Surprised Everyone, If they Picked the Obvious Choice Class A. They's have a Set of Class A from All Years. But They Just Don't Understand..
Welp, Works in my Favor. I Can Crush Nagaymo and Dragon at the Same Time.
"Alright, Let's Confirm. The Red Team Lead by Horikita Manabu are Class 3A, 3D, 2A, 2D,1B and Lastly Class 1C!" Chairman Announced, Earning a Loud Cry from The Mentioned Class.Â
Nazuna-senpai Gloomily Left the Stage after Bowing, She Probably Know the Sequence of what will Happen. I'd have to give her a Compensation since She'll play a Role on their Class Demise.Â
After a Few Seconds of Thinking, I Finally I Arrived at 1 Conclusion
Guess I'll give her a Class Transfer Card
(A/N:)
So, What do you think of this Chapter?
The Lemon has been Servedð Â
The Sports Festival is Finally Approaching.
I'm Extremely Sorry for not Updating! 3 of Our Teacher gave us An Activity, At Least 2 Pages like WTF! Of Course, I'm so Fuckin Tired that I Don't have the Slightest Bit of Motivation.
I'll do My Very Best Updating Faster
Welp, Thank you for ReadingÂ
YellowPrimordial Out!
Training? Sports Festival? Downgrading Every Enemies?
Haruka's Pov.
The Next Day after the Chaos on the Gym Yesterday, The Whole Class D are in the Gymnasium Again. Though This Time, We're Here to Record our Strengths and Weaknesses. The Whole Girls of Ayanakoji Group Gathered at the Opposite Sides of the Gyarus that are Fawning Over Hirata.
"ORAAA!!!" A Loud Yell Echoed Throughout the Whole Gymnasium, It was from Kencchin, Veins Popping Out on his Face and Arms while Gripping the Grip Strength Machine, Looking like a Rage Monster that We Find it Quite Funny
"How'd you like 87.4!" He Yelled Excitedly, Flexing his Biceps
"Baka, You're too Excited. We Still Have 2 Weeks to Train so It'll Increase Even Greater, Especially When I'm the One Who'll Create the Work-out Routine" Kiyo Informed Lazily, Staring at ceiling while Balancing his Seat with only the Legs from Behind.
"That's Right Ken! We'll Still Grow!" Miyatcchi Patted his Shoulders with a Smirk "Now, It's my turn!" He Exclaimed, Stretching his Arms
Unlike Ken, Miyatcchi only Groaned Loudly, Popping a Lot of Veins on his Arm and Neck.
"ERGH! It's 64.5" He Informed with a Smirk.
"Looks like I'm Stronger!" Ken Teased
"haha, You're so Awesome, Man." Miyatcchi Returned Sarcastically.
After a Few Bickering, They Gave the Machine to the Other Boys. Hirata, Sotomu and Yukimura Earned a Score of 63.2, 54.8 and 42.1 Respectively
"Here, Kiyotaka! You Try It too!" Miyatcchi Threw the Device to Kiyo who Easily Caught it without a Single Glance
At that Moment, Kiyo Threw It Directly and Fastly to the Sides in a Fast Speed, It was Aimed at Koenji who's at the Side, Admiring himself like a Moron.
As if he knew it was Coming, He Caught It Easily before Smirking Widely
"KU HA HA~! Is this a Challenge, Demon boy?" He Inquired
"Perceive it as you want" Kiyo Replied
"Fufu~ I see, Then—" At that Moment, His Expression Turned Serious before Pressing the Device.
After the Device Sounded a Beep, Koenji Threw the Device Back, Normally since It was only a Pass to Kencchin
"KU HA HA HA! Relish the Power of the Perfect Existence!" After Yelling those Words, He Strode Off the Gym while Laughing Haughtily
"Holy Crap! Kiyotaka look at these!!" Kencchin Screamed, Showing Kiyo the Device.
"Fuck! It's Over 100Kg! 143.3!" Miyatcchi, Who Also Joined in Couldn't Hide his Surprise at the Sight of Device
141.3kg? Sure it's Surprising, But What about Kiyo?
"Sigh, Give me that for a Sec" Finally Using the 4 Legs of his Chair, Kiyo Grabbed the Device.
He Took 1 Deep Breath before Pressing the Device. His Eyes are also Turning Dark that is Quite Attracting alongside The Veins Popping Out on his Neck and Arms
'Oh God… I've only Seen it a Few Times and I'm Craving for it in Bed~' Both Me and Kikyo Thought
After the Device Beeped, Almost Everyone in our Group, No, The Whole Class C Stared at Kiyo Expectantly
"Fuuu… " Releasing a Sigh, He Raised the Device, Revealing the Score he Got which is 146.9"
"No Fucking Way!!!"
"You Madlad Son of a Bitch!!
"LETS FUCKING GO!!"
Multiple Cheers Echoed throughout the Gymnasium as the Whole Ayanokoji Group Started to Huddle Up, Surrounding Kiyo
"This! You're the Absolute Best, Kiyotaka-kun!" Kikyo Praised, Getting on Kiyo's Back whilst I Hugged him from the Front
"Yeah! You're Literally the Most Awesome Boy in this and My World!" I Hugged him Tightly
"You Ladies already Know your Results, right? " He Inquired which Earned Excited Nods from Us
"Good, Then. Let's Start my Training Plan."
Timeskip
(1 Week Before the Exam)
We're Currently in my Unused Room that was Transformed into our New Base. We Just Got Back from a Gruelling Day
"Ughh… My Legs Hurts." I Groaned in Pain, I'll be Happy if the Cause of this Kiyo and I having Sex but It's not. Kiyo made all of us in the Ayanokoji Group and Kikyo's Group Run 1KM with a 10KG Weight in Both of our Ankles. We were only Allowed to Take a 5 Minute Break per 500 meters We're Doing this Everyday but Kiyo Informed us that this Week is Only Rest Week. We're only allowed to do Minimum Exercise and Stretches to Keep Our Energy Maxed Out on the Day of the Event.
"Haa… Haa… I'm so Tired!" Kikyo Complained as she Laid on the Floor. Panting Heavily. The Others are in the Same State
"B-but we're Gradually Getting Better." Airi-chan Added.
"But Ken-kun and Akito-kun had it Rougher, They're Running 2KM with 20 KG in Both Ankles, Plus They Also Lift Weights." Kayano-chan Said, Slight Worry is Visible on her Face.
"But will this be Enough? We're Fighting the Whole First Year with Just us Here in this Room, Except Hirata who Volunteered Himself but With his Current Mental State… I think he'll do more Harm than Good here." Ruri-chan Explained after Drinking Glass of Water
"Don't Worry, I— no, We've got this. I've Implemented this Training with Kiyotaka-kun with the Goal of Growing and Balance. And as for the Reason why We Can't Test our Speed in this Week is Because He Said that "Since You'll Be Surprised, Why don't we let the Audience and Other Class Be Too."" Suzune-chan Explained
"Ohhhh! I Totally get it!" Nene Exclaimed with Sparkling Eyes
Just as we were to Continue our Discussion, The Door of my Past Room Opened, Revealing Kiyo with Kencchin, Miyatchii, Sotomu, and Unexpectedly, Hirata. They were Covered and Dripping with Sweat.
Of Course, Mii-chan's Excitement went to the Roof as She Immediately Grabs a Towel for Hirata
"Yo…" Kiyo Greeted with a Raised Hand.
All of the Tiredness and Pain in my Leg Suddenly Dissipated as I Find Myself Standing in front of Kiyo, Kikyo's the Same.
"Geez, Princesses. I'm not Going Anywhere y'know. And Aren't you two Tired" Kiyo Teased
""We Know, I Just want you to Sit with Us."" We Both Replied at the Same
Without a Word, Kiyo let himself get Dragged by Us as we Sat on the Couch.
"Looks like Everyone is Here so Let's Start our Meeting" Suzune-chan Announced
"Wait.." Kiyo Raised his Hand "Let's give Someone a Brief Moment of our Meeting" Kiyo Informed to Which Everyone in the Room except a Certain Someone Nodded.
At the Same Time, The Certain Someone Stood Up before Bowing a Straight 90
"I Apologize for Past Actions Everyone. I was Blinded by the Thought of Saving Everyone that I Forgot my Responsibilities. I'm Truly Sorry" He Apologized
"Raise your Head, Hirata-kun!" without a Second Thought, Mii-chan Exclaimed.
"…Mii-chan"
"She's right. You've Noticed your Flaws so It's Fine" Kiyo Supported
"Though You're The One who Woke me up to that Dream." He Chuckled before Giving One Last Bow "I'm Extremely Grateful for you Help
"Don't Mind It, Grow so you could Lead the Class with Suzune and Kikyou"
"Yep!"
After a Few Words of Gratitude, We Finally Returned to the Main Topic
"I've Already Finished the Participation Table, Everyone in this Room are the Only Participants Except for a Few Events and Students. The Boys will Have to Participate in Many Events as Possible but With you 6— no, 5. Can you guys Handle it?" Suzune-chan Inquired, Excluding Kiyo
"Of Course, I'll Show Them the Results of my Training!" Kencchin
"Soto-chad is Ready Degozaru!" Sotomu
"It'll be a Piece of Cake" Miyatchii
"We can, Horikita-san" Hirata
"Good, and As for the Relay, This is our Line-up" She Showed the Line Up. Starting with Kencchin to Hirata to Miyatchii to Kayano-chan To Suzune-chan and Lastly Kiyotaka. "And Here's a Back-up One Incase Something Bad Happens"
At those Words, Kiyo's Lips Curved Upwards as he Gave Horikita a Proud Look.
"That's it for me, Any Questions." She Inquired To Which all of us Responded by a Head Shake. "Thank you"
" Great Work, Suzune." Kiyo Praised. At those Words, Horikita Looked Down but was Releasing an Aura of Happiness.
"YOSHHH, LETS WIN THIS THING!!"
"""YEAHHH!!"""
•••
Timeskip to the Day before the Exam(Sports Festival)
11 PM
Just as Told, We Rested our Bodies for a Whole Week. Our Sore Muscles are Already Healed Up. Though We Still Have to Keep a Healthy Diet and Stretch.
I'm Currently Laying on the Bean Bag, Ontop of Kiyo while Watching the Movie with the Ayanokouji Group, Kushida Group, Ichinose's Group and Miyatchii's Girlfriend in our Base.
Even I'm Confused on how This Room was Able to Fit almost 20 Students. Though It Worked like a Charm
We we're on our 2nd Movie of the Night after a Satisfying Dinner and Dessert
Kikyo and Honami-chan is Already Sleeping Soundly Beside Kiyo's Both Sides. The Others are Already Asleep on the Floor and Couch. Kencchin and Kayano-chan are Asleep on the Balcony, Leaning on Each Others Shoulders whilst Miyatchii and his Girlfriend are Asleep on the Couch.
"Haruka… Are you asleep?" Kiyo Called Out.
"...Not yet" I Turned to Face Him " I'm kinda Scared for Tomorrow… What if I mess up? What if I'm the Reason we're going Fail? What— mphffm!"
Before I could continue, Kiyo Cutted me off Forcefully by Giving me a Deep, Lustful French Kiss. Geez… I'm already Fine with Just This.
Of Course, I Reciprocated. Lust Slowly Embracing my Senses. I Don't Care if Kikyo and Honami-chan will See this. As much as I'd love to Do It. I won't do it Today, It'll Hinder my Performance Tomorrow
After a Full Minute of Kissing, We Finally Separated, Panting Quite Hard.
"Will that be enough for now?" He Inquired with a Smirk.
"I want more…." I Whimpered
"Then—" but before he could take the Lead, I Already Claimed his Lips. Deeply Enjoying this Moment
After at least 5 Minutes of Kissing, We Finally Went to Sleep Satisfied
•••
3rd Person Pov.
2 Crowds Formed, 1 Centering the Main Leader of both Color. Though A Conflict is Happening on the Other Side. And a Certain First Year Class are Still not Here Yet and the is Also President Missing
"What do you mean that You're Class are Acting Independently!?! Didn't you Read my Plan Carefully?!?" A Blonde Hindrance Screamed at a Lilac Haired Girl who's only Smiling Smugly
"I did, And I've reached the Conclusion that it's Pure Garbage. You're the Class 2A— no, My Apologies. Class 2C's Leader Since You Lost a Lot of Class Points and You Create Such Trashy Plans. Maybe Someone Else is the Leader Here." The Lilac Haired Girl Mocked Smugly, Making the Rest of Class Laugh
"You Fucking Loli!! You're Nothing Compared to Nagumo-san!! ORRAAAA!!!" A Skinny Lackey Screamed, Raising his Hands, Attacking the Frail Girl.
Though Nagaymo looked Really Angry, He Didn't Stop the Lackey, Heck, He Even Secretly Ordered A Few to Join In
Though before he Could Reached the Sakayanagi, He was Blown to the Sides by Snek who only Kicked the Skinny Guy to Sides with Eyes Closed, Yawning at his Face. The Other Lackey was on the Ground caused by Kito Hayato.
"Fufufu~ Your Lackeys are not Only Dumb but They're also Weak? Guess that Happens when They have a Idiotic Leader" Sakayanagi Mocked Again, This Time, The Blonde Hindrance Snappedd but a Certain Gand Entered the Scene
"YOOUUU!!!" "KUKUKUKU! You're Damn Right, Loli!!" Dragon Boi Yelled Excitedly, Walking towards the 2 Class with his 3 Lackeys.
"STAY OUT OF THIS RYUEEN!!" Nagaymo Yelled
"No way! I'd never pass on this Fun Opportunity! I'll Give you a Kick to the Stomach Again so Don't Cry! KUKUKU!"
"YOUU FUCCKKKEER—!!" "What the Hell is Going on Here?" Before Nagaymo could Receive his Second Kick to the Stomach, He was Stopped by The Most Influential and Powerful Student in this Field.
Horikita Manabu Walked towards the Ongoing Conflict with a Sharp Glare. Behind him was his Secretary/Girlfriend, Kiriyama and Surprisingly, Kiryuin Fuka.
"Oya? The Fallen Moron is Causing Problems Again~? You really are a Dumb Existence." Fuka Mocked, Laughing Haughtily
"SHUTT—" "I'm Warning you Nagumo." Manabu Glared which Totally Shut Nagaymo Up
The Whole Student Body in the field couldn't speak A Word, Let alone Produce A Single Sound due to the Cold Pressure.
"What a Moron, The Exam Hasn't Even Started and He's Already Acting like a Clown. " A Mocking Voice Can be Heard from the Sides of the Field.
There Stood the Whole Class C Participants which is a Only Half of the Class. Kiyo, The One who Spoke Up, Was Sitting on a Comfortable Seat like a King while Being Fed Fruits by Haruka and Kikyo
Glares of Jealousy was Immediately sent to Kiyo who's Enjoying his King Lifestyle.
"You Bastard are Finally Here, I'm Tired of Waiting for Your Bi—" "Get this Clown off here! We're not here to watch an Exhibition!!" Before He Could Continue, Ken Cutted him Off with a Yell.
"Damn Right, Ken!" Akito Added, Smirking Ear to Ear.
"Here that, Clowngaymo? You Can Go Home Now, This ain't an Exhibition After All." Kiyo Mocked with a Hot Grin that Made Many Girls from All Years Squeal like Crazy.
"Kukuku! That's Right, Clown! Get Outta Here! I'll be the One Crushing this Guy" Ryueen Exclaimed, Pointing his Finger at Kiyo.
"Fufufu~ You're Quite Delusion for Someone Who's in a Constant Lose Streak, Dragon boy-san" Sakayanagi Mocked with a Chuckle.
Now the Scene Going on is 3 Way Glare Off between Class 1A, C and D. Ignoring the Blonde Clown who's Way Past his Boiling Point.
"Alright, Let's Stop that here, Shall we?" An Familiar Voice Echoed Throughout the Field, Garnering Everyone's Attention.
It was Chairman Sakayanagi. Standing in the Podium with his Always On, Warm Smile and an Umbrella
All Class Immediately Formed a Line, Except a Single Class.
'These guys are Morons, With the Current Heat, You'll pass out before the Game Even Started' Kiyo Thought, Enjoying their Air-conditioned Tent with the Other Class.
"Fufufu~ Please, Go Back to your Tents. You'll Pass Out before The Event Even Starts with this Heat, After All." The Chairman Said.
Each Class Hurriedly Returned to their Tents. Some Looked Embarrassed, Especially the Ones who Initiated on Doing the Lines.
"See, That's what you get when you try to be an Independent Moron." Kiyo Spoke, Earning Fits of Chuckles and Giggles in his Class.
"Better?" The Chairman Inquired which Earned a Nod from All Years.
"Now, I'm not Gonna Waste Much Time since Many of you are Eager to Go, So I'll Just Say a Few Advice." He Paused, Eyeing Each Class. "Play Fair, Be Sportsmanship, and Remember, This Event is not About Winning, It's More About Not Losing. The Loser Loses Class Points" Chairman Said, Adding a Joke at the End. Laughs Resonated throughout the Field
"And Lastly, Play to your Heart's Content" At those Words, He Stepped Down off the Podium.
"Yosh, You Guys. Let's Dogwalk Everyone!" Kiyo Cheered with A Smirk
"""YEEEAAAAHHHHH!!!"""
•••
Kiyo's Pov.
The Whole Participants of Class C
"The Race for the First Year Boys is Now Starting. Representatives, Please go to your Respective Lanes, I Repeat—"
"Yosh! I'll Crush Everybody so Be Prepared for that Date~!" Ken Winked at Kayano Who Only Blushed before Nodding.
"Crush Everyone in the First Group." I Added to Which he Screams out a War Cry.
The First Event is a 100 Meter Run. 1Representative from Each Class in First Year will Race. Divided in 5 Sets, 4 Participants per Set.
The Rewards for the Events will be Added to the Whole Team.
1st Place: 25 Points
2nd Place: 10 Points
3rd Place: 0 Points
4th Place -25 Points
With Suzune's Plan, The Event for the First Years is Already Set in Stone. With Us, Class C on the Top.
Ken's Opponent was Kanzaki, The Gay from the Trial(Komiya) and A Random Guy from Class A.
"Ken's got this in the Bag…" I Announced to the Class. Akito was on his Girlfriend's Class Tent.
"Kanzaki-kun's the Only Threat, After All." Added Suzune
Everyone got in Position as the Starter Raised his Hand.
The Moment the Starting Pistol was Fired, All of them Ran towards the Goal. Ken led the Team from the Beginning till the End. Finishing with 11.8 Seconds, Followed by Kanzaki, Komiya and Random Respectively
The Red Team on 2nd Year only Earned 2nd and 3rd, Earning 25 Points while 3rd Year won by a Landslide
First Race and It's Already Looking Good for Us.
"You're Up, Hirata" I informed to which he Nodded in Response
With the Girls Cheers, He Jogged towards his Position, not Missing the Chance to Congratulate Ken
"Great Job, Ken-kun!" Kayano Congratulated Excitedly Before Giving him a Hug.
"Awww~ Aren't they Cute~" A Voice from my Remarked it was Haruka
"Don't Worry, You Can Hug Me and Little Buddy Later~" I Teased, Making her Blush
"What about me, Kiyo-kun?" Kikyo, Suddenly Appearing at my Side, asked
"I'll Accept a Kiss if you Want~"
"Really!? You better win then!!" She Exclaimed.
Welp, I Don't See a Scenario where I'll Lose to Anyone in this School but Guess I'll give her some Attention.
•••
Everyone Except Sotomura Earned 1st Place. Hirata Won Against Hamaguchi. Ish
izaki and Random by a Slim Margin. Akito Won by a Landslide with 3 Fodders. Sotomura was Up Against Beppu, Albert and Hayato so He Had a Hard Time, Earning 3rd Place.
"No Need to Feel Bad, Bud. You'll Get it on the Next Event." Ken Cheered though It's not Necessary, He's to Excited about Beating Albert After All
"Speaking of Which, The King Himself is about to Crush some Fodders!!" Akito Cheered, Hyping the Whole Group.
"Every Class is Sending their Best against You, Ayanokoji-kun. Guess They Didn't Understand Your Message or Rather, They Ignored" Suzune Said, Eyeing Every Contestants from Each Class.
I Posted a Message on the Forums, Saying I'll be on Set 5 on the 100 Meter Run. I Thought it was Funny to Do that so I Did. Guess the Others Took it as a Challenge
"Brother and Nagumo's Also in the Set 5. This'll set the Mood of the Upcoming Events" Added Suzune
"No Need to Worry, I'll Finish this in 9.50 Seconds, Right on the Dot." I Announced Loudly
Unlike when I did the Same Thing During the Swimming Class, They Looked like they Expected me to Say it.
"As Expected of you Kiyo! Do Your Best!" She Leaned on my Ear "If you win, I'll show you a Night you'll Never Forget~~" She Whispered Seductively, Licking her Lips.
"Guess you'll have to Endure from Night till Morning~" Giving her a Quick Peck, I Whispered Back before Slowly Walking Towards the Position
Of Course, The Moment I Stepped out of the Tent. A Loud Mixture of Cheers and Boo's Echoed Through the Field.
"Heya! Ayanokoji-kun!" "Took your Sweet Time, Monster.. " "Sup' King!"
Three Different Greetings Greeted Me as I Stood on my Position.
"Yo… You guys sure are Intriguing." I Remarked
"Whahahaha! You Wouldn't Understand How Much I Begged Honami-chan to Race Against You, I Even Fought Kanzaki for this Spot!" Shibata Explained.
"I see… To Grant your Wish, I will not Hold Back." I Informed. Though It's Mixed with a Few Lies. "And What's your Reason, Dragon Boy?" I Turned to Ryueen who's Grinning Ear to Ear.
"Kukukuku! It's Nothing. Just Taking this Opportunity to Catch a Glimpse of your Secret Abilities with my Own Two Eyes!" He Exclaimed.
"Sigh… If you guys want to win then Be Sure to Reach the Goal before 9.50 Seconds"
"9.50?! You Expect us to Break the World Record!? That's Insane King!!" Snek Suddenly Joined In
"Yes. You'll win if you go past that since that's the Results I'm Getting" I Spoke Nonchalantly
"Seriously?!"
"Seriously. I'm Even Planning to Bet"
"Nah, I'll Pass. My Instincts is Screaming You'll really do it" He Spoke before Turning to Face the Goal.
"What about you, Dragon Boy?"
"Kuku! I'd Rather Not. I Speak from Experience, After All." He Smirked also Turning to the Goal
I Turned to the Last Guy who's Already Focused on the Goal.
Guess Everyone Don't like to Have a Bet Against Me. Welp, That doesn't Matter.
With that, I Also Turned to Goal.
The Moment the Starting Pistol was Shot, All of us ran Full Throttle except Me.
"WOAH THEY'RE FAST!"
"WOW!"
Before I Passed the 50 Meter, I Managed to Put Up a 5 Meter Gap between Us that is Increasing Every Step I Take.
The Moment I Passed the Goal and The Timer in my Head are Totally in Sync. It's Perfectly Down to the Last Millisecond. Plus the Cheers are a Lot Louder than Before. The Timer is Also in Total Disbelief
"Haaa…! Haaa…! You really are Serious, King!" Snek Called Out, Panting Really Hard
"Told you. "
"As Expected of you, Ayanokoji-kun.!" Shibat who's only Panting Slightly Joined in.
"Kukuku~ Now that's Very Educational!" .Dragon Boy Muttered before Walking Towards their Tents.
"PLEASE WAIT A MINUTE!" An Announcement Loudly Echoed Throughout the Field as The Timer Staff is Running Towards the School Officials on the Sidelines
I, On the Other Hand, Went Back to the Tent. Of Course, I Already Know the Results Myself so There's Nothing Surprising About it Except for the Exaggerated Reactions.
"LET'S FUCKING GO, KIYOTAKA!!"
"HELL YEAH!!"
"KING CRUSHING THE COMPETITION-DEGUZARU!"
"CONGRATS, AYANOKOJI-KUN!!"
Ken, Miyake, Hirata and Hideo Cheered Excited, Charging Towards Me.
I Expertly Dodge every Single One of them as I Went to my Blue and Beige Haired Beauties
"So, Where's my Reward~?" I Questioned with a Smirk. I'm Kinda Excited for it, Not Gonna Lie
They Turned to Each Other before Nodding in Response. They Walked Towards both of my Side, Tiptoeing before Giving me a Quick Peck on my Cheeks
"Aww~ If this is my Reward, Then Every Event is as Easy as Making you two Moan in Bed~" I Spoke in Low but Extremely Seductive Tone.
Steam Profusely Come out of their Head as they Fell into a State of Daze.
Welp, Haruka and Kikyo are in 4th and 5th Set so They Still Have Time to Recover
"Hey Ladies." I Called out to Girl's Representatives in our Class who's Currently Warming Up. I Raised my Thumb "Crush Them to Bits." I Turned my Thumb to the Ground. Giving them the Most Excited Smirk I could Muster
"YEAAHH!!"
•••
After Multiple Events, Our Class D and Red Team are Totally on the Winning Track, Leading with a Huge Gap from Each Other. The Gap between the Red and White Team is 250 Points.
The Girls in my Class Won their Race with 1st and 2nd Places. Especially Haruka who Tied with Honami. Fuka Totally Dominated the 2nd Years Girls Race. With Nazuna-senpai Following. Class 2A(Fuka) and 2D(Nagumo) are on a Tie. Well, Not For Long, Class D's Girls are on a Constant Defeat so It's Only a Matter of Time till they Reach their Demise
The Current Event is the Girl's Chivalry in All Years. 2 from Each Class, Making a 12v12 Brawl Battle. The Rewards are Whooping 100 Points for the First Place. 50 points for 2nd, 25 for 3rd. 10 for 4th, and 0 for 5th to 12th.
"Sorry, Kiyo, I Lost to Ibuki…" Haruka Informed Dejectedly. Tears Forming in her Eyes. Kayano was Being Comforted by Ken. While the Other 2 was Being Comforted by Hirata
She Lost to Ibuki in the Chivalry Fight with All Years Included because She Got Double Teamed by Kamuro from Class 1A. I'm Also not Mad at all, She Took Out 2 Teams Team, 1 From Nagaymo's Class and the Other for Class A.
"You did well, Princess. Taking out 2 Teams is by No Means, An Easy Feat so be Proud of yourselves." I Kissed her on the Forehead which Did the Job for Now. "Cheer Up, I'll Give you the Greatest Fuck Ever Later~, Ok?" I Proposed which Totally Skyrocketed her Mood before Nodding Rigorously
I Patted the my Lap, Indicating she should sit. She Nodded in Response before Sitting on my Lap. I Instantly Grabbed a Cold Towel and Water before Giving it to Her.
Kayano and Haruka did Great, I even Believe Haruka to Win against Ibuki in a One on One Fight.
"Look, Those 2 are Duking it out!!" Someone Shouted, Pointing at Suzune and Ibuki, Parrying Each Other's Attack. On the Other Hand, Kikyo and Manabe are Also Duking it out.
Unlike Last Time, This'll be a Fair Fight since Kamuro was Being Stopped by Ichinose who Took out the Class 3B and C.
After a Few Physically Parys. Suzune Finally Won by Stealing the Headband while She's Caught Off Guard by the Sudden Disruption of Balance Caused by Kikyo
What a Great Teamwork for a Duo who Hate Each Other in the Past
Though We Didn't Earn the 1st Place, We Managed to get 2nd with Class 1B on the 3rd. Since only Red Team is Remaining on the Team. The Rankings was Decided by the Numbers of Bands that is Taken from the Enemy which Totally Won by Fuka, Crushing 6 Teams with us Class D, with only 4.
They Started to Walk Back towards the Tent to Which I Warmly Welcomed by Us.
"You Ladies did Great." I Praised the 4 of them. "Especially You Two!" I Patted Both Suzune and Kikyo's Hair.
"That Attack was Splendid at the End was Splendid."
"Thank you, Kiyo-kun!! I Really Appreciate it!!" Kikyo Thanked, Literally Beaming in Joy.
"T-Thank you, Ayanokoji-kun…" Suzune Stuttered, but You Couldn't Miss the Smile she's Forcing to Stop.
Guess 1.5 Million Points are Going in their Accounts Later.
•••
It's Currently Lunch Break, We Have an Hour Till the Last 3 Events Commence.
"Mmmm! So Delicious!" Kikyo Said, Munching on the Bento I Made.
"I know right?! Kiyo's Cooking is to Die For!" Haruka Joined in
Soon, The Others Joined in on the Praises but I, on the Other Hand was Focused on Something. The School Provides Lunch for the Students. To Me, It's Giving a Chance to Sabotage Another Class. I Warned Honami's Class about it to which, Was Immediately Followed.
However, They Must've Thought I didn't have a Plan of my Sleeve.
See that Water Jug the Class C is Using? It has Laxatives on it. Since They Borrowed it from the School with Points, It Gave me a Chance to Attack Them.
Instead of Putting the Laxatives Directly into the Water, Why not put it in the Container Itself. With the Help. Of my Favorite Staff, The Plan was Easily Executed.
And Of Course, Ryueen is still a Cautious Guy, Not Letting his Main Force Drink from it. However, It's not like they're the Only Ones I Attacked.
I Turned to Nazuna-senpai from afar who's Already Looking at my Direction. She Gave a Thumbs Up Gesture, Indicating she Finished her Job.
Now that's a Wrap, I'll Just Savor the Moment of their Constant Demise from the Top.
"Kiyo?" Haruka Grabbed a Hold of my Shoulder "You've been Spacing Out, Is Something Wrong?" She Asked in a Worried Tone
"Oh, It's nothing, Just Imagining how I'll Fuck You Senseless Later~~~!" I Whispered Teasingly which Totally Embarrassed her to the Core.
Kikyo's Looking at our Direction with Jealous Eyes. I'll just Ignore it. If She Wants Something, She Needs to Fight for it.
•••
Would you look at that, Nagaymo and his Lackeys Still here, Looking Extremely Haggard. They Must've Took a lot of Medicine to be Able to Continue. Dragon Boi's Class except for the Main Forces Class is Nowhere to be Seen.
"Looks like your Plan Worked, Kiyotaka!" Akito Remarked
"Crap, The Toilet must Smell like Dogshit RN! WHAHAHAHA" Ken Laughed Haughtily
"Though I Feel Kinda Bad, It's a Necessity for Victory so I'm not Against it "Added Hirata. He Really Changed his Way of Thinking and Mindset for Victory, Eh?
But All Things Considered, We're Kinda in a Disadvantage. Each Class Needs to Send Out 2 Teams for the Chivalry Event. The Remaining Boys in Class C is 8, Removing Koenji on that Matter since He won't Participate. Leaving that to 7 to which the Yukimura and Random are Useless in this Field. Leaving Sotomura, which is Sideline at the Event. Guess I'll—
My Train of thought was Stopped as I Felt an Extremely Familiar Presence and Gaze at my Direction. I Instantly Turned to the Source that is the Chairman's Pane Glass Window. Though It's a One Way Glass, I Could Tell who it was. I've Felt it over a Thousand Times in "That Place." After All
" So That Fucking Bastard Survived and Decided to Show Up…." I Muttered as my Lips Contorted into a Maniacal Grin, Remembering That Day
"Kiyotaka!!" Ken Called Out "You Good?"
"Yeah, I'm Going" I Decided to Ignore my Thoughts for Now, I'll Deal with this Charade Later and I'll Fucking Enjoy it!!!
I Sat on Top of the Three of them as I Put on the Head Band.
11v12, huh? Welp, We're Only in a Disadvantage by Quantity, Even if it's Me Against Everyone, I'll Still Win with Little to No Difficulty
"Hey, Manabu, Kanzaki." I Called Out "Can You Take Care of the Other Class Except for Nagaymo and Dragon Boi. I'd like to Give them Quite a Crushing." I Informed
"Got it." He Nod Once before Turning to the Others. "Everyone, Go on the Offensive! Don't Attack Nagumo and Ryueen! They're Someone Else's Prey!"
"Thank you for Waiting, Ladies and Gentlemen the Male's Chivalry Fight is now about to Commence!" The Announcer Exclaimed, Earning a Lot of Cheers in All Years. "Just like the Chairman Said, Play Fair and be A Sport. Now That's Put of the Way, The Battle Royale will now…. BEGIN!!"
At the Signal, Both Teams ran Towards Each Other with Fiery, Competitive Eyes. Ready to be the Hero of the Event.
Manabu, Alongside Kanzaki and Shibata, Joined in the Attack. Manabu is Taking Care of the Class 1A Duo Alone led by Snek and Kito.
And Just as I Predicted, Both of Nagaymo and Dragon aren't Moving on their Spot. However Their Gazes are on Manabu-senpai, They Must be Planning on Double Teaming the Remaining Team till Victory.
It's a Good Plan, If I'm not here.
"Let's Go" I Ordered
""Yeah!!""
The Class C, Finally Joined in Entered the Fighting Zone.
We're Slowly Walking Towards Nagaymo and Dragon boi, Not Even Bothering to Look at the Fallen in our Path, Whether they'd be Allies or Enemies
"Tch, You're Entering at the Wrong Time!! I Could've Embarrassed Senpai Here and Then!!" Nagaymo Screamed in Anger
"Quite Down, Pussy. or Do you still have a Stomach Ache? I'll Gladly Punch it to Hurt More" I Mocked, However He Stayed There. Dragon Boi is Also Not Moving an Inch.
Waiting Game, I see. Welp, Take as Much Time as you Need.
After 5 Minutes, Manabu and Shibata's Team are the Only Ones Standing. Quite Tired
"So We Lost, Huh? That's Unfortunate." Dragon Boi Remarked with a Really Confident Smirk
"Seriou—" "Good Work, Manabu, Shibata. Stay Back and Enjoy the Show" Before Nagaymo Could Continue his Words, I Cut him Off.
The Mentioned Two Nodded, Releasing a Huge Sigh..
"What? You're not going to Attack us as a Group?" Nagaymo Asked, Surprised Visible on his Face.
"Of Course, There's no need to Go All Out fighting Against a Bunch of Pussies." I Mocked with a Grin
"Kukuku! Guess I'll have to Destroy Onodera Kayano and Haruka Hasebe Later!!" He Screamed. Saying the Things that have the Highest Chance of ticking off our Balance. However….
"Guess Shiina Hiyori has to go" at those Words, The Confidence on Dragon Boi's Completely Dissipated, Even Albert's Stoic Expression Contorted in a Serious One.
"Hey, Hirata. What do you think is Better, Suspension or Expulsion?" I Inquired, Still Grinning at Dragon's Boi Cracking Facade.
"I Think the Removance of the Library is a Lot more Painful since—" "FUCCKING GO, ALBERT!!!" Without Wasting any Chance and Second, Dragon Boi Screamed his Orders in Anger.
We're now About to Face the Charging Class D, Anger Visible on their Faces.
Guess, It Worked
"Can you do it, ken?" I Inquired
"Of Course!!" He Yelled before Readying to Charge Ourselves. Nagaymo's Team is Stepping a Few Meters Away from the Side. They Must Be Waiting for a Chance.
" Go. " I Ordered Firmly
My Team Started Running towards the Charging Class C like Bulls ready to Hit Each Other.
The Moment of Contact, A Loud Sound Echoed throughout the Field as Ken and Alberts are on a Stalemate, Pushing Each Other by the Shoulders. Dragon Boi Already Went on the Offensive like a n. I Parried Every Attack with Ease. In the Final Attack, He Left his Back Wide Open, The Chance Came Up, I Instantly went in and Grabbed the Head Band. However….
My Hand Slipped on the Touch of the Headband, And Every Cell of my Body Screamed me to Move. I Leaned backwards to a Lying Position. I Managed to Stay in Balance because of Hirata and Akito Pulling my Limb.
In That Moment a Swift Swipe Entered my Vision, It was from Nagaymo. I Stared at his Headband that is also Glistening omto the Sunlight
So that's how it is.
"Tch! I missed!" He Grumbled Loudly
This Position is Kinda Bad, We Need to Retreat.
"Step Back" I Called out Firmly
"""ROGER!!""" The Three Exclaimed in Unison as we Stopped our Againts Class D before Backing Away
I Stare at my Hands which are Still Slippery and Greasy. Mixture of Oil and Hair Gel, eh? Quite Interesting. However…
If that's how you wanna play the Game. I'll give you Greatest Reward I could give.
"You okay, Ken?"
"Yeah, They Really Plan on Going Physical. That Albert Gay Keeps Punching Me. Luckily I Parried it Away" Ken Explained
"What's Wrong? Scared? " Nagaymo Mocked
"Nah, You guys Smells like Absolute Dog Shit. Haven't you gone to the Restroom Already?" I Mocked Back
"Kukuku~! What's wrong? Can't Steal my Headband?" Dragon Boi Joined In
"Don't Worry, I'll Do it Here and Now." I Spoke, Cracking my Knuckles
"Ku-ku! So You're Approaching Me?"
"I can't Slay the Dragon Boi and an Lgbtq Member if i don't"
"Then Come as Closer as you Like!!"
"Forward!" I Ordered to Which Ken, Hirata and Akito Ran at Full Throttle. There's a Gap between Their Teams, If We can Get Inside of that, It's my— no, Our Perfect Victory!
Just as I Planned, They Took a Defensive Stance, Making my Job 100x Easier.
The Moment we Entered that Gap, Both of them went for my Headband but It's too Late… I Already Had a Firm Grip on the Headband and Their Hair.
It Only took a Millisecond for them to Notice what I'm About to Do but It's Already Too Late.
With Enough Arm Strength, I Forcefully Dragged Them out of their Teams by the Hair before Slamming their Heads into Each Other, Making a Loud Sound.
The Whole Field Went Extremely Silent. They couldn't Believe that I just did that.
Due to the Force of the Impact, Both of them Fell Unconscious. I Only Took their Headbands Before Throwing them to the Ground.
And Of course, Their Bitches Immediately Came to their Rescue
"Go to the Referee, I have something to Show Them" I Ordered to which the Three Nodded.
"holy shit… "
"ain't no way he just did that…"
"that's a plain violation like fuck…."
In the Midst of our Walk, Murmurs Started to Surface but We Ignored them
Arriving in Front of the Still Shocked Referee, I Handed him the 2 Slippery Headbands before Mounting off the Three.
"AH! The Winner is the Red Team!!" Snapping out of his Shock State, The Announcer Exclaimed.
Soon, The Whole Red Team Erupted into Cheers while White Team is Still In a State of Shock
"KU HA HA HA! A Demon Downplaying a Dragon and a Failure! The Greatest Show I've Seen All Years!" A Loud Voice Can Be Throughout the Field, it was Koenji. Standing on the Top of the Class 2D's Tent, Posing like a Moron without a Care in the World
We Just Ignored Him as we Continued our Walk Back to the Class 1C's Tent where I was Met with Lots of Cheers and Congrats
I Also Paid the Event Organizer 100k to Move the Schedule of the Relay Race. Giving the Unconscious Morons A Chance to Recover.
An Event is Boring if it doesn't Bring Any Challenge After All.
(A/N:)
I'm Fucking Back, Bitches!
Wait, I Messed Up.
So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Class 1C Downplaying Every Enemies in the Vicinity!
More Kikyo Screen Time… What? I Missed her so I Did, Got a Problem?
The Next Chapter will be a Plot Twist or Rather, Something Surprising
Sorry for the Very Late Update, I'm Still Adapting to the School Works and my Writing Combined.
I'll Put this Fic on Hiatus Probably in the After Christmas So I could Focus on my Other Fic More.
Welp, Thanks for Reading!
YellowPrimordial Out!
Sports Festival's Result? Perfect Victories? A Fucking Celebration?
3rd Person Pov.
Half an Hour has Already Passed since the Jaw dropping Move Ayanokoji Kiyotaka Did. Surprising Everyone to the Core. Including the Guest from the Higher Ups.
That Given Time was Enough to Help Recover the Unconscious Victims that are Really Pissed Off And Currently Throwing a Rage Fits in their Class' Tents.
"Geez. Can't they just Stay Quiet and Be Grateful for the Time I Bought for them to Recover? They're Acting like our Dead Classmates in the Past." Kiyo Remarked, Patting Both Kikyo and Haruka's Head.
Kiyo's been Patting their Heads for the Last 5 Minutes Now, They Just Extremely Jealous because Kiyo gave Honami a Full Minute of Headpat when he's Making his Way towards the Restroom.
"More like you caused them to Rage like That!" Akito Exclaimed, Laughing Haughtily With Ken and Hirata
"Seriously, Did you really have to Slam their Faces Together?" Suzune Inquired with a Raised Brow.
"It's a Pre-emptive Measures, Suzune. You'll See in the Last Event." Kiyo Added
"Huh?"
"If You Guys don't break past your Limits by Then, You'll Be the Ones that is Broken" Kiyo Informed Seriously, Earning the Full Attention of the Last Events Participants.
"And I'm Not Saying this to Destroy our Momentum, Though I'm Sure You Already Know what I'm Trying to Say, right?"
"Yeah... It Means We'll Have to Grow Right Here and Now." Suzune Said with a Small, Excited Smile
Hearing those Words, A Smirk Formed on Kiyotaka's Lips.
"I'll See Our Class' Baton on my Lane First Then." At Those Words, Kiyo Stood Up and an Announcement Echoed at the Same Time.
Just as Kiyotaka was about to Left the Tent, He Turned Back with the Most Confident Smirk in a While
" Now, Let's Kick Some Asses."
" YEAAAAHHHHHH!!!!"
•••
Kiyo's Pov
Me and Kikyou are the Only Ones Left that are not in our Lanes. Were Taking our Time as much as Possible
Although She Seemed Happy, I Could Tell She's Brimming with Jealousy and Doubt. I've Also Seen her with Marks that she's been Hurting herself, Like when she hasn't Release all her Frustrations.
"Hey Kikyou. " I Stopped Dead in My Tracks as I Called out to the Beige her Beauty.
"Hm? What's Wrong, Kiyo-kun?" She Gave me her Usual Smile, Though This Time, It's Forced.
"I'll Ask Once, What is it that you Desire the Most?"
"Huh? What are you sayin, Kiyo-kun? I don't understand...~!"
She Tried Avoiding my Question but the Seriousness in my Eyes Stopped Her Act in an Instant. She Bit her Lips quite Aggressively.
" I want you..." She Trailed Off " I want Every Fiber of Being Named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka! I Want to Receive the Same Treatment as Haruka! I Wanna to be Yours! I Want You All for Myself! I Don't If I'm only Number 2! I Don't Care What I Have to Sacrifice. I Just Want to be Yours!" She Exclaimed, Tears Slowly Forming beside her Crimson Eyes. Her are Fingers through Also Trembling but She Soon Stopped
"I'm so Sorry! That's Selfish for me to Say, I Mean it's Impossi-!" " It's not.." Before She Could Continue to Put herself Down, I Cutted her off in the Warm, Soft Tone.
"Huh? What do you-" " Your Desire. I'll Fulfill it." I Cutted her Off Again
She Stared at me in Disbelief but the Small Smile on my
"R-really...?" She Trailed Off Again "Is it Really Possible...?"
" Yeah. I'll Make it Possible. However... " I Paused as I Stared at her Teary, Crimson Eyes " I Want Perfect Victory Against your Every Enemies, Not Just Here but Till the End of our Days in this School-, No. Till our Days on this Earth, I guess."
At those Words, The Tears she's been Holding Back Freely Fall Down her Cheeks as I Earned a Really Tight Embrace from her.
"Thank you, Kiyo-kun! sob* sob* Thank you!"
I Gave her a Smooth Caress, Before Whispering a Few Words of Encouragement to her Ears.
After at Least Half a Minute, She Finally Let Go, Wiping her Tears and Reverting back to her Genuine Smile.
"Just You Wait, I'll Crush Everyone in my Way for You, Kiyotaka-kun!" She Exclaimed
"Oh, I Almost Forgot. You Made One Statement Wrong Earlier... "
"Huh?"
" You've been mine since the Day at the Rooftop~" I Teased with a Toothy Grin before Jogging Towards my Spot. I Also Didn't Miss the Really Surprised Expression and that Bright Red Tinge on her Face.
I Really Am Surrounded by Beauties...
Arriving at my Lane, I was met by Multiple Glares Full of Hatred and Jealousy, Mostly From the White Team.
"You Really are Unique, y'know that? Kiyotaka" Arriving Beside Me, Manabu Suddenly Remarked.
"Suddenly Modifying the Final Event in that Sudden Free Time, Eh?" He Smirked as he Fixes his Glasses' Position . It Also Shined like in Anime
"I Don't Know What you're Talking About" I Played Dumb, Tilting my Head to make it more Realistic
"Playing Dumb, Are we? It's not Working, Especially with that Smirk on your Face." He Remarked ,
In these past few Months, My Face is Already Used to Showing Emotions, Genuine in front of Important People. It Also Gotten to the Point that I'm Expressing One Unconsciously. I Can Also Revert back to my Past Self but I Won't. The Me in the Past and the Current Me is 2 Completely Different Beings since I'm not Alone Anymore. Right, Fuyumi?
"hahaha. How'd you find out? Excluding my Expression."
"You're the Only Crazy, Smart and Confident Enough to Pull this Off" He Paused " Changing 1200 Meters to 1500 meters, More than 3 Females Needs to Participate, The Last Person in Each Class Needs to Run 300 Meter. Yeah, It's Already Common Knowledge that you'll do Something Like This, Your Class is in Total Favor because of this."
"That's a Strategist for ya. I also did it since I want to show the Whole All Year that We, Class D, will Rise with a Huge Handicap while Having the Greatest Support" I Grinned
He Widened his Eyes in Surprise by my Words,
"You'll see what I mean, Within 1 Minutes and 10 Seconds, The Baton is Already in my Hands" I Yelled in True Confidence that No-one Could Ever Laugh.
"I see... I'll be Observing your Whole Class' till my Second here in this School"
"Nah, Don't Do That. Just Focus on your Future Wife and Brocon Sister." I Teased
"sigh...Why does our every conversation always lead to this."
"Yeah, Says the One who Placed his Future Wife before Him. What's this? Last Minute Motivation?"
"Yeah, You Could Say That... "
"Called it..." I Paused "Though It's Still Early, I'll Congratulate you for Earning Second Place"
"hahaha... Thanks I guess." He Chuckled.
We Continued our Talk till Every Participants from All Year are in their Positions. Including Nagaymo and Dragon with Bandaged Face.
"Tch, This Time I'll Crush you for Sure!! I'll Fucking Obliterate you for Hurting my Face!!!" Nagaimo, Who's on the Other Side of our Line, Screamed on the top of his Lungs which is Ignored by The Two of us.
"Are you, Ladies and Gentlemen Ready?!?" The Commentator Yelled. Hyping up the Crowd.
""""YEEEEAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!""""
"Then Let the Final Event... Begin!"
The Starter Raised his Pistol into the Air as Every Competitor Got into their Position.
You Could Feel Ken's, No. Everyone from Class 1C's Thirst for Victory As They Stared the Goal in front of their Very Eyes
Yep, They Got this in the Bag
Bang!
"ORAAAAAHHHHHH!!!" The Moment the Starting Pistol was Fired, Ken Let Out a War Cry as He Totally Stepped on the Gas.
In a Matter of Seconds, Ken was Already Ahead by the Others by Over 30 Meters and by the Moment he Passed the Baton to Kayano, It was Exactly 50 Meter.
Kayano, Also Stepped on Gas. Running at a Very Fast Pace. She Managed to Keep the Lead of 25 Meters even Though She's not As Athletic as the Other Class till it was Passed to Hirata.
Receiving the Baton, Hirata Ran with Full Power, Not Caring about the Extremely Happy Grin he Had on his Face. Only 5 Class were Able to Slowly Close the Gap by 10-15 Meters. Class 1D, 1B, 2A, 2D and 3A
Suzune, Who is Next to Hirata, Left Every Female Enemy with Precise Speed and Concentration. She Also Managed to Keep our Winning Gap till it was Passed to Akito.
Akito Sent out a Flying Kiss to her Girlfriend Senpai before Running Full Burst. Though We Lost a Considerable Amount of Time, I Didn't Care, He did what Motivates him and It's Only a Matter of Seconds After All.
Akito, Who Lost us a lot of Time, Managed to Get it back before He Could Pass the Baton to Kikyou.
The Moment Kikyou received the Baton, All of her Emotions Bursted, Using it as Fuel to Run and Achieve her One and Only Desire.
That's Right... You're Doing Absolutely Great...
"Kiyo-kun! "
With the Few Second Lead, Kikyo Arrived at my Position at Exactly 1 Minute and 10 Seconds. But Instead of just Passing the Baton, She Leaped forward To Hug Me, to which I Gladly Accepted. Though it only Took a Few Seconds, The Message was Already Conveyed.
"Win!"
The Other Participants Such as Nagaymo, Shibata, Ryueen and Manabu Already Started their Run. However it Doesn't Matter, I'll Catch Up in 200 Meters.
I Observed the Tied 4 followed by Kiriyama as they Passed the 30 Meter Line.
I, On the Other Hand, Just Started to Get in Position as Every Muscles in my Body Tensed Up, Every Fiber in my Body Screaming Me to Go.
I Closed my Eyes as I Remembered the Fallen Enemies I had in that Place and in this School.
Everyone of them had one thing in Common... They were all very... .
"WEAK!!!!!"
I Screamed in Excitement as I Opened my Eyes as I Took my First Step before Running at my Absolute Best, Ignoring Every Weaklings on the Side, Here and There.
My Vision Slowly Turned Every Background to White, Like that Place. I've only Seen this Vision on a Few Occasions... When I'm Absolutely on my Peak and Best!
In Exact 4 Seconds, I Passed the 50 Meter Line but the Gap was Still Below 50 Meters.
Then Let's Go Faster!
I Increased my Pace Even More, More Veins Popping Up in my Whole Body but I Didn't Care.
By the Time I Passed 1600 Meter Line, That Gap was Reduced to 0 Meters, I Stared at their Shocked Faces for a Few Seconds. The Look of Disbelief of the Every Enemies I Fought, Every Enemies I Defeated and to All the Fell Before my Feet. That Place and this School is the Same as long as I'm Around. In the Pinnacle of Every Being on this Planet, I Stand Above the Heavens Alone.
I Totally Emptied my Mind as I Increased my Speed to the Fastest I could Every Release.
And in the Spun of 12 Seconds, I Passed the Finish Line. I Muttered Something before Immediately, Loud Cheers Came Entering my Ears.
"I'm Fucking Awesome... "
" THAT WAS FUCKING AWESOME!!!!"
" SERIOUSLY!?!? THAT GUY'S A FUCKING MONSTER, NO! DEMON!!!"
" WHAT A COMEBACK!!! COMEBACK ISRAEL!!!!"
" THAT'S NO ORDINARY COMBACK YOU MORONS! HE WAS DELAYED BY METERS BUT STILL MANAGED TO WIN WITH 65 METERS GAP!!!"
" HE'S A LITERAL GOD!! GODKOUJI!!"
" DOES ANYONE KNOW HIS NUMBER!?!? I NEED TO KNOW!!!!!"
However, It Took me Few Adjustments to Kill all the Momentum and Velocity in my Body but I Managed to get out Unscathed. It Took Me At Least 20 Meters. I Was Also Panting quite Hard, I didn't inhale a Single Oxygen during my Run, After All.
My Victory Totally Outshined every Runner Up as Cheers are Only Directed at me.
Just as I was About to Stand Up, I Was Met with a Tackle from 2 People. It was from Haruka and Kikyou, Smiling Ear to Ear while Crying.
"You did it, Kiyo! You Really did it!!! You're the Absolute Best!! " Haruka Exclaimed as Hugged Me so Tight that my Ribs are Creaking. She Also Buried her Face to my Chest.
"Kiyo-kun! Kiyo-kun! You're really the Best!!! I'm Really Glad that I'm Yours!!" Kikyou, On the Other Hand, Was Hugging my Back. Constantly Shaking my Shoulders due to Excitement.
It Took a Full Minute before They're Completely Satisfied, But It hasn't Ended Yet.
The Next thing I Received is a Constant Air Throw from Every Member of Ayanokoji and Kikyou Group, Plus Hirata and Sotomura.
I'm not Complaining but I Still had to Make Sure.
" Drop Me and I'll Smack your Asses" I Spat Coldy but Was Ignored as they Continued to Throw Me into the Air.
Welp, Let's Let them have a Time of their Life.
It Took a Full Minute till They Finally Decided it's Enough, They Also Carefully Put Me Down. Good Thing They did.
"Congratulations on your Complete Victory." After I'm Finally Free, Manabu Appeared with his Wife. He Raised his Hands
"Nah, The Others aren't even Considerable as Opponents but Thanks." Accepting the Gesture, I Shook his Hands with a Smirk
"Oh. Before I Could Forgot, Here." I Presented him a USB which Totally Confused the Two of Them.
"What's this for?"
"The Final Piece for Achieving your Goal. It's Also Considered as the Final End of our Deal."
He Pondered for a Second before Widening his Eyes.
"I Got that from a Trusted Person in Class 2D(Former A). I Have to Protect that Person at All costs after this Charade so Let's Plan a New Special Event that Benefits Us, Shall We?" I Grinned
"Wait, We? You aren't Planning on Succeeding my Position?" He Inquired with a Somewhat Complicated Expression
"Nah... I'd Rather Not Do That... I Noticed that when I was at the Council... 'Yep, It's a Total Hassle' even if my Work is Being Done by Honami, I Still Have to Sign Some Forms, Not Just Put a Stamp. " I Explained in a Complaining Way.
"Sigh, I Couldn't Deny That... Since if you become the President, Mostly Everyday, Even on Vacation, You'll be Either in the Student Council Room or Tending with Files. " He Pinched the Bridge of his Nose.
"Damn Right It is. But Don't Worry, I Already Have a Candidate. " I Proudly Announced
"Hmm? And who might that be?" He Inquired, Curiosity Visible in his Eyes.
" Ichinose Honami."
• ••
3rd Person Pov.
It's Already 5 PM, Most of the Students are Already Clad in their Student Outfits and Are Only Waiting for the Awarding Ceremony
"Thank you for the wait Everyone! The Winning Ceremony will Finally Commence!" Chairman Sakayanagi Exclaimed as Cheers Started to Erupt.
"First of All, I'd Like to Congratulate Everyone Here for Such an Outstanding Event. It was a Joyful and Memorable Experience. I Hope this Serves as a Valuable Lesson and Experience to Help You Overcome the Upcoming Exams!" He Congratulated with a Warm Smile.
"Now without Further Ado. Let's Get to the Main Theme, Shall We." He Opened a Folded Paper that Probably Contains the Results.
"And Congratulations to the Red Team for Winning Against the Opposing Team with a Landslide, Having 1500 Point Gap, Absolutely Well Done! " At Those Words, Loud Cheers Erupted from Everyone on the Red Team.
" WOOOHHHHH!!!"
" EZ WIN!!!"
" EASIEST WIN OF MY LIFE!!!"
The White Team on the Other Hand, Could only Stare and Glare at the Other Team in Jealousy
"Now Let's Continue by Rewarding the Winners Of Every Events."
•••
A Brown Haired Boy Stood Out from the Rest with the Help of 6 Shiny Certificates that are Being Held by his Arms.
'Crap, I have Stepped on the Platform for Over 5 Times Now that I'm Thinking of Just Ditching the Event. If I'm Gonna be Ordered Moved Around like this then I'd Rather Sleep.' Kiyo Complained in his Thoughts but It was Impossible.
Fastest Runner, 1 World Record Beaten, Great Leadership, Hardship Overcomer and Sweet Comeback.
It was the Tag in Each Certificate in Kiyo's Hand. Quite Over the Board for the Brown Haired Boy Taste.
3 Ladies are Constantly Watching his Every Moves like a Strict Mother at a Ceremony
A Staff Stepped up the Platform, Pushing a Trolley Containing a Extremely Shiny, Golden Trophy, Three Medals can also Be Seen Near It.
"Wow..." was what everyone in the Field could Mutter as they Stared at the Trophy
"And Now, Oh! The Next Person Earned the MVP Title in the 1st and All Year Category! Let's give a Round of of Applause for... " The Chairman Paused. I Don't See a Need to Do That. It's Just Delaying the Inevitable "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka-kun Again!"
Claps Echoed Throughout the Whole Field as the Brown Haired Boy could only Release a Tired Sigh
'Hope i won't have to do another Speech.' Kiyo Thought as he Dragged his Whole Body to the Stage
"You really Crushed the Competition. I'm so Proud of you, Kiyotaka-kun" The Chairman Praised, Giving Kiyo a Handshake and a Hug Before Handing him the Shiny, Golden Trophy
"Thank you, Chairman.." He Forced a Smile before Carefully Accepting the Trophy.
"Let's Give another Round of Applause for Ayanokoji Kiyotaka-kun for Showing Great Skills, Talents and Leaderships!" He Exclaimed, Hyping up the Crowd "Now, Any Words from the Best Player this Year?" He Questioned with a Cheely Smile
'Called it, Fucking Called it' Kiyo Thought
"I'll Just Leave a Message" Kiyo Smirked before Grabbing the Mic.
" Next Time, Please Do Better. It's Already Getting Boring to Play Around with Fodders." At Those Words, Everyone in the Field Stared at the Brown Haired Boy in Disbelief who Stepped Down with his Glistening Trophy without a Single Care in the World.
Soon, The Look of Disbelief turned into Multiple Screams of Anger And Mockery but Was Ignored as the Whole Class C Left the Podium while Planning. Not Staying to Finish the Awarding Ceremony
The Plan Was Already Set in Stone Anyways.
Soon, The Class 1B Also Left the Field, Excitedly Following the Class 1C after a Certain Pink Haired Beauty received a Text of Invitation from the MVP of 1st and All Year to Which Totally Excites Everyone in their Class
"Seems like some are Already Planning on Celebrating." The Chairman Remarked, Lightly Chuckling "Now, For the MVP in the 2nd Years, The Title Goes to... Kiryuin Fuka-san!"
Immediately, Murmurs Started to Surface Throughout the Field.
"It's not Nagumo?" are the Most Reactions of 2nd and 3rd Years but a Certain Girls Laugh Silenced Everyone in the Field
"Fufufu~ Such a Perfect Outcome for a Perfect Beauty such as Myself!" The Platinum Blonde Beauty Exclaimed as she Walked Towards the Podium like a Model.
Arriving at the Podium, She Lightly Bowed her Head for the Chairman to do the Honors.
Gracefully Accepting the Medal, She Also Received a Bouquet of Flowers alongside it
The Other Girls could Only Glare at he in Either Jealousy and Anger.
Kiryuin Totally Crushed the Competition She Competed in the 2nd Year, Especially the Chivalry Battle, Having the Most Steal in the Whole Event and the Saving Grace of the Red Team.
But the Most Shocking Part for the 2nd Years is her Even Joining a Single Event since She's Well Known to Not Giving a Single Fuck about Class and Competitions.
"Oh my, Such Amazing Talent partnered with a Blooming Beauty, Any Words for the Crowd?" The Chairman Complimented before Passing her the
"Thank you, Chairman. For such Kind Words I already know off. And Just Like our MVP of the All Years, I'll Just Also Leave a Single Message." She Smirked "Enjoy your Last Day in this School, Mr. Blonde Idiot!"
At those words, She Stepped off the Stage, Leaving the Field with a Hazel Brown Haired Girl.
And Of Course, Her Words Left Everyone Also Left Confused and Angry, Except for the Blonde Haired Idiot Surrounded by his Gay Goons.
'What does she mean...?' Thought Nagaymo, He's Racking his Brain on how to Attack Kiyo
But That'll Never Happen
"And Lastly, For the 3rd Year! The MVP Title Goes to..." He Paused, Adding more Tension. "Horikita Manabu! Congratulations!" The Chairman Clapped alongside the Crowd who's Already Cheering Loudly
The Black Haired Senpai Strode Towards the Podium with an Aura of Confidence Eminating from All Sides.
He Respectfully Bowed as he Receives the Medal, The Chairman Also Receives a Long Hug from the Chairman, Saying a Few Messages.
Without a Word from the Chairman, He Received the Mic before Speaking Loud and Clear, Just like during the Club Fair.
"Thank you, Chairman Sakayanagi." He Bowed Slightly to the Chairman before Turning Back to the Audience "And Congratulations for Everyone who Participated and Won their Respective Events. I Hope This Serves as a Means for More Growth that You'll Absolutely Need in this School Where the Word Unique is Always Used"
Everyone Started to Clap in Admiration.
"And I'd like to Make 2 More Announcements." Manabu Added, Fixing his Glasses.
"I'll be stepping down soon so I'll just Give a Few Suggestions on who to Vote..." He Paused as a Smirk Made its Appearance in his Face. The Crowd Started to Raise Murmurs and Gulp Visibly as they Wait for What the Current President's Words. "If He'll be Submitting any Form that says He'll be Running for the Position then I'd Like to You All to Vote Ayanokouji Kiyotaka." He Proudly Announced
And Of Course, Some Erupted in Chaos,
Especially in White Team. However They Were Stopped by a Sudden Change Of Atmosphere Caused by Manabu, Glaring at the Crowd from the Podium.
"If he didn't Submit any then Ichinose Honami is the Next Best Choice." He Added as he Fixes his Glasses Again
This Time, Everyone Only Murmured to Each Other, Not Even Bothering on Raising their Voices. Some are Already Agreeing to the First Option and Some are Agreeing with the 2nd Option.
"Fufufu~ How sad, Katsuragi-kun. You're not Even Mentioned despite Leading the Class A for 3 Special Exams~" A Lilac Haired Girl on the Class 1A's Tent Remarked, Giggling Cutely.
"Tch!" Baldy Grumbled.
"Well, That's to be Expected Anyways. As if the President will be Interested in Some Leader Who Could Only lead his Class to Defeat. Isn't that right, Hime?" Snek Mocked Indirectly, Smirking at the Gay and Bald at the Corner.
"Fufufu~ Indeed."
"And for the Second Announcement..." He Released a Tired Sigh " Nagumo Miyabi, I Hereby Declare You, As the Current Student Council President. Expelled" He Informed Mercilessly and Coldly
As if Everyone has their Voices Taken, Nobody could Mutter a Single Words as the Field Drowned into a Deafening Silence. The Only Thing Could Do is Flinch and Jaw Dropped, Especially Nagaymo who Flinched and Shuddered like a Bitch.
"H-HAHAHAHA! D-don't Mess with Senpai. Y-you're Getting Good at J-joking huh?" Nagaymo Broke the Silence, Stuttering Hard and Laughing Nervously.
"Too bad, Nagumo-kun. It's Already Been Approved by All the School Administrators, Including Myself." The Chairman Cutted, Showing his Signature Warm Smile
"WH-WHAT THE FUCK?!? WHY AM I GETTING EXPELLED!?! I DIDN'T DO SHIT!!" Nagaymo Yelled, Pointing his Shaking Fingers at the Two in the Podium.
"Here. " The Chairman Clicked a Remote he got from his Pockets.
A Video Appeared in the Huge Monitor, Revealing Multiple Students in the Video
"WHAHAHAH! Those Other Pussies from Class Already Sent their Monthly Allowance to Us, Nagumo-san. Plus We Blackmailed a Lot of First Years Too!" The Lackeys Laughed in the Videos
"They'd Better Be, Unless they want to End Up like this Piece of Shit. HA HA HA!" Nagumo Laughed Too, Constantly Stomping a Nerdy Student from his Class.
"By the Way, Nagumo-san. Is there any Progress in the Target?"
"You mean Honami? Nah, Not Yet. Horikita-senpai is Still in the Position." He Inhaled a Cigarette "But Don't Worry, I'll Make her Fall for Me before They Turned 2nd Year, And if she doesn't, I'll Just have to R*pe her to Show my True Masculinity! Then I'll Expel that Ayanokoji son of a Bitch in front of The Whole School, Leaving Me with the Greatest Power and Largest Harem in the School!! KU HA HA HA HA!!"
There's also Videos of their Other Wrong Doings.
Everyone Stared at the Blonde Hindrance who's in a Total Disbelief And Shock with Absolute Disgust, Heck, Some Even Vomited just by Looking at Him.
" To Think I Let Such a Total Scum in the Student Council..." He Glared at Nagumo as He's the Greatest Piece of Dogshit Alive before Turning to the Chairman. "I'm Truly Sorry for my Past Decisions. I'll Make Things Right, Here and Now" He Bowed Deeply
"No, No, It's Fine." The Chairman smiled Warmly "We All have our Fair share of Problems and Mistakes. Now, If The Guards would be so Kind Enough to Remove this Filthy Being out of my Sight, That'll make my Day a Lot Better." He Added with a Warm Smile That Totally Contradicts what he just Said.
Immediately, Multiple Guards Calmly Entered the Field to Detain the Scum that is Already on his Knees due to the Shock. His Mind Rose Many Thoughts till a Single Name Appeared on his Mind, The Only Person who Knows what Happened in his Every Plan.
Asahina Nazuna.
Before He Could Raise and Look for the Self Proclaimed Culprit, His Face is Already Being Roughly Pushed to the Ground as the Guards Put Cuffs on his Arms, Limiting his Hand's Movements.
His Lackeys are Nowhere Near Him, Totally Blending into the Crowd of Students.
"And The So Called Lackeys of this Scumbag, All of your Judgement is Being Processed. Till Then, You may Enjoy your Normal Daily Life. That is all for me. " He Bowed Slightly to the Crowd, Shaking hands with the Chairman before Stepping off the Podium
"Oh, Right. Don't Expect a Light Punishment, Nagumo-kun and your Lackeys. That Is All Everyone! Again, Congratulations to Everyone and You are Hereby, Dismissed." The Chairman Announced before Leaving the Field to the Principal's Office with Single Thought in Mind
'Hope that Room won't be a Bloodbath.'
•••
Kiyo's Pov.
In the Midst of our Walk to The Restaurant We Noticed a Reservation, I Noticed a Man in a Black suit in the Corner of my Eye. He Sent me a Signal to Follow Him.
"You Guys Go Ahead, I'll have something to Pick Up." I Informed
All of them seemed Surprised by my Sudden Words but Nodded Nonetheless
"Sure, Just Hurry Up. No Matter How Hungry We Are, The Party won't Start without the Best Man in the Room!" Akito Remarked as the Other Boys only Raised A Thumbs-up. The Girls Nodded but Kikyou and Haruka Pouted. They Been on Both of my Arms ever since we left the Field..
"Don't Worry Princesses, I'll Be Back Faster than You Expected." I Gave both of them a Pat on the Head " Have a Serious Talk for the Meantime, After That is When I'll Give my Rewards~" I Added Seductively, Showing a White Toothy Grin.
Both of their Eyes Sparkled like a Child, Finding the Most Adorable and Intriguing Toy of their Life before Nodding a Lot.
After a Few More Words of Assurance, I Separated from the Group, Meeting the Man in Black Suit. Not Before Texting a Valuable Help.
"Follow Me." He Informed in Systemic Tone before Heading Off to the School Building. I'm Also Feeling an Eerie Feeling, As if Someone's Watching me from Afar.
I Ignored my Gut Feeling as I Followed Silently, I Never Met this Guy Before, Well, Every Guard at that Time are Probably Burning in Hell after that "Incident".
In the Midst of our Walk, He Put his Hands Behind his Back, Showing his Hands that are Holding a Note in Each Hand.
"Sniper, Kill and Masterpiece " It says as the other says "Me, Ally, and Police/Spy."
So That Explain the Eerie Feeling I've Been Feeling, And the Feeling of Intent Directly Towards my Head.
But I'm Sure that Bastard won't Kill Me Just Yet, He Still have to Find Answers After All
But with Death on the Table, Things Surely got a Thousand Times Interesting. Will I come out dead? Or Alive?
Of Course, Time Only Know.
•••
We've Arrived at the Principal's Office, It's Guarded Filled with Guards.
"The Police are on their Way, Just Buy at Least 10 Minutes" The Guard Whispered before Opening the Door.
Who is this Guy Kidding? The Bastard inside this Room will and Always will be at my Mercy. Ever since That Day. And If Push comes to Shove, I'll Finish the Job I couldn't Perfectly Execute Last Time.
Entering the Principal's Room, I was met with a Extremely Hateful Glare by the Man in the Couch.
It's Been 5 Years since I Last Saw this Bastard and He Changed by a Lot since the Day before The Incident Happened.
I Smirked at his Current Appearance, Mostly of them is My Doing
Missing an Arm and a Leg, Cut Scars on the Face and Arms and Lastly, Burn Marks Overshadowing the Cut Scars.
" So, How does it Feel being a Cripple?" Sitting at the Couch in front of him, I Asked a Sensitive Question in a Mocking Manner.
" You have no Idea, What I Fucking went through ever since that day you son off a bitch... " He Spat Coldly
That Glare hasn't Withered Yet, Moreover, It got Stronger and Sharper by the Years. Guess Revenge is still a Great Way for Sudden Improvement
"To Be Honest, I Do." I Raised my Feet into the Table as I Leaned Deeper into the Soft Couch " Ever since that Day, All the Information about White Room and It's Location has Been Leaked in a Single Post, All its Wrong Doings, Violations and Etc in Full Display for the World, Heck, You Even Made yourself in Every News in the World, To Rub Some More in your Face, All the Branches All Over the World has Been Taken Over by the Government, Narrowing your Escape Routes while Saving Thousands of Kids, I Even Burned the Branch in Japan to Finally Put you to Rest, You're Also in the Top Criminal in the Whole Planet, That's Quite a Feat. You Just Have the Luck of a Lifetime to Survive that Incident Anyways. So In Short, Let's just say it's to Truly Destroy your Mere Ambitions. And Lastly You Just Cursed your Wife" I Added with a Condescending Smirk, Heightening all my Senses.
" My Ambition? You Call that a Mere Ambition? You Fucking Destroyed my Everything! Just Because of a Single Girl!" He Yelled Angrily
" That Single Girl was Everything that You and You're Motherfucking Woman Couldn't." I Spat Back Coldly, The Smirk i had Earlier is nowhere to be Seen.
" So to you that was Enough Reason to Destroy my--!!!" " Yes." I Cutted him off. My Voice was Getting Colder with Every Word I speak.
" If I could do it, I'd even do it in Every Universe. With You, Enjoying the First Class Seat Possible to Relish Every Second of your Demise." A Condescending Smirk raised on my Lips as I Stared at the Excuse of a Father in front of me.
A Deafening Silence Filled the Room as a Glare Off Started to Rise Between Us.
"What happened to the Lower Generations...?" He Questioned
" Interested eh? I Don't Know about the Full Details but Most of them are Under the Government's Guidance, They're Still Finding their Real Parents, The Same Goes to the Vitro Fertilisation Babies and Kids who Don't Have Parents and Most of the Rest are Returned to Their Actual Parents" I Smirked " Oh! And Everyone Looked Absolutely Happy when I Burned that Place with you on it. Too Bad, You Survived. Welp, That Gives more Reason for Lonely Parents to Dump their Anger at You."
" You Fucking Ruined Everything Because of a Fucking Bitch."
" Where's your bitchy wife then?" I Mockingly Asked " I Don't See Her Anywhere. Oh Right, She's Already Six Feet Under There" I Pointed at the Floor
" KILL THIS MOTHERFUCKING BASTARD!!" He Screamed.
In the Same Moment, Every Cell in my Body and Well Being Screamed me to Move, To Get out of the Way, Or Rather, the Upcoming Disaster.
Following my Self, I Tilted my Head as I Barely Caught a Quick Glimpse of a Extremely, Fast Bullet, Missing my Cheek with only a Half a Centimetre.
The Bullet Left a Hole Through the Couch and Wall that it Pierced In. The Gun Didn't Made a Sound, It Probably has a Silencer on it.
I Stared at the Stunned Bastard who's Too Shocked to Move.
It'll Take Roughly 5-15 Seconds to Reload the Sniper, But It's More than Enough for Someone to Take his Ass Out.
After a Second or Two, A High Pitched Screams can be Heard from the Broken Window. Then it Turned into a Splattering One
" Got 'em' Bud." An Enthusiastically, Excited Voice Entered both of our Ears. I Grabbed my Phone to Reply
" Thanks for the Help. Clean Up that Mess too" I Replied with a Smirk
" On it pal! Let's Have a Drink for the Compensation, ey?"
"Yeah, Let's Schedule it to the Next Weekend, Sounds great?"
"Hell Yeah! I'll Text you the Location. See ya!" He Hung Up
"W-what the Fuck did you do?!" The Excuse of a Father Asked in a Panic. Grabbing a Gun from the Back of his Pants
" Cleaning Up Some Garbage, Can't You Tell?"
His Face Turned into a Panicked as a Lot of Thoughts Entered his Mind.
" DIEEE--!!!" " Stop Shouting like a Fucking Bitch!" He was About to Pull the Trigger but I Was Faster that I Stopped Him Midway by A Straight Kick to His Face, Making him Flew Backwards.
He Passed the Principal's Desk mid Air as his Back Slammed to the Wall, Barely Missing the Window. His Gun Flew Away from his Hand, Destroying Every Way of Attacking Me.
" And you just had to be a Fucking Idiot About it... You Could've Assassinate me without Showing your Face nor Shadow Y'know. Does Seeing me Die in 4k Turns you on?" I Asked, Slowly Walking Towards the Window and Picking Up a Sharp, Broken Shard.
" KUHHK! That's Fucking Right!! 'COUGH!' 'COUGH!' That way, At Least I Avenged my Broken Ambition!!" He Screamed like a Madman.
" I see, That's a Great Way of Avenging. You're so Close yet So Far. Like the Connection with your Severed Limbs for the Past 5 Years." I Crouched down to Meet his Eye Level. He Still Have the Energy and Strength to Glare... but There's Nothing to Worry About, I'll Just Slowly Change it, Like I did 5 Years Ago.
" But All Jokes Aside, You Should've Brought more Hitmen." I Chuckled as I Forcefully Brought the Shard of Glass I've Been Holding to his Leg, Stabbing it Deeply
"AAAAHHHH--!!!" " Shut the Fuck Up!" I Punched his Face in an Unbelievable Force, Chipping his Remaining Teeths.
"I didn't ask you to Scream so shut that Motherfucking Mouth Up." I Spat Coldly.
1 Only have 2 Minutes Left and I'll Relive that Event in that Short Amount of Time
He Grabbed a Hold of his Leg, Just Slightly about the Wound to At Least Ease the Pain, Grabbing a Hold of my Hand might Make Me Push it Deeper After All.
" You're Also Probably in the Midst of Searching of Matsuo and Eiichiro for a while now, Aren't You." I Probed
His Brows Twitched as If I hitted the Mark Perfectly, Since All I Received is Silence. I Decided to Continue in the Attack
" You've Also Probably Ordered to Either Kidnap or Assassinate Them, Didn't you? But Every Attempt led to Failure... Every Assassin and Hitman were Dead on the Spot. Do you wanna know why?" I Taunted.
He Looked like he Didn't Care for the Answer but His Eyes Tells All.
" Because your Precious Top 3 from the 5th Generation was With Them."
" Tch! You Manipulated them, Didn't You?! Kuuhkk!! I'm Fucking Surprised why They Hadn't Killed you Yet!" He Screamed, Trying his Best to Endure the Pain
They Tried on that Day, More like Takuya Alone did, Sakurako and Ichika are not Having It since Because Fuyumi's... Tch! It's Making me wanna kill this Son of a Bitch Quick
" Too Bad, That would and will Never Happen. Takuya, Who's Really Obsessed on Defeating Me in the Past, Now Considers Me and Eiichiro as an Older Brother, Though He Acts Tsundere About It. Ichika and Sakurako are the Same Too." I Smirked " The Three is More Full of Emotions than I am since that Day. It Took me a While to Get Over It. But Adapting to Emotional Changes too. Thanks to your Over 2.5 Trillion Yen in the Bank that Passed Over to Matsuo's Bank Account. Well, It's Practically My Doing Though" I Reminded.
" Anyways, I Hope you Rot in that Hell Hole the Government will put you in. And Don't Worry Too Much, I'll Make Use of the Money and Estates for the Better" At Those Words. I Pulled the Shard of Glass on his Limb Before Stabbing it to His Shoulder Deep so that the Fingerprints will be Covered by his Own Blood.
"ARRGGHHH!!!"
I Ignored his Screams as I Grabbed a Tissue from the Principal's Table, Wiping athe Excess Blood on my Hands.
After Cleaning my Hands, I Send a Low, Roundhouse Kick to his Face, Totally Knocking Him Unconscious.
And at Last, I Stared the Surveillance Cameras on the Ceiling to See No Light, Indicating that it's Off
'And Another Debt... Jeez, That Staff must be Wanting to Stack Me with Debts or Something...' I Thought, Chuckling
At the Same Time, The Door Slammed Open, Revealing a Heavily Panting Chairman and the Guard from Earlier.
The Looked Shocked at the State of the Room that is Bloody as Heck.
"What Happened?" The Chairman Asked Between Pants as He Looked at me Nervously. The Same Could be Said with the Guard
" That Fucker Tried to Kill me with a Gun so I Had to Defend Myself, There's Also a Hired Sniper that Almost Killed me Earlier." I Stated the Facts " I Don't Know what Happened to the Sniper, He Must've Fled After Missing since No Attempt Came After so It Just Left me with this Crippled Son of a Bitch that Still tried to Attack Me so I Really Had no Choice" I Shrugged my Shoulders
"...I see..."Though He Looked like He's Not Entirely Convinced, Scratch That, He Knows my Hatred Towards this Bastard That I'll Simply Do Things I did Today With or Without a Reason "You can go back now, Kiyotaka-kun... Me and the Coming Police will Handle things from Here, I'm Sure You're Tired so Take this Chance to Take a Good Rest or Rather, Party" He Sent me a Smirk as if He Knows our Plans.
"Thank you..." I Replied with a Chuckle, Bowing Slightly but Politely Before Leaving the Room.
"I'm Sorry I can't get you Anything Today. Here" I Handed a Piece of Paper to Guard at the Door "Call Me after I Graduated, I'll be Sure to Pay Your Help by Threefold." I Patted his Shoulder before Continuing my Walk.
To Think He Survived that Incident... He's Quite the Definition of a Fucking Cockroach.
I'm not too Worried about State of Matsuo-san, Since Takuya, Ichika and Sakurako are with Them After All, Plus the Place they're Residing in is Not Easy to Find. It's in a Remote Part of Japan, it's Expensive but I Didn't Care 1 Bit. the Surreal and Calm Atmosphere and Surrounding Makes Up for it.
Now that I mentioned it, The Five of them, Including Tsubasa will Enter this School. Guess This School will Serve as the Battlefield of Many Challenges.
I Ended my Train of Thought with a Chuckle as I Fastened my Pace towards the Reception with a Single Thought in Mind.
" Let's See the Growth of the Three Best in the 5th Generation."
•••
3rd Person Pov.
In a Dark Hall that is its Darkest because of the Today is a Moonless Night.
The Whole Class 1C and B decided to Rent a Whole Resort for One Night, The Cost isn't Much because a Few People from the Other Class and Year Decided to Join in As Well
In the Corners, Stood Every Key Member of the Ayanokoji, Kikyo Group and Class 2B, Holding a Party Popper on Each Hand.
"Are you guys sure about this?!" A Strawberry Blonde Girl asked the Rest in a Hushed Tone
"I'm Sure! I'm Sure!" The Red Headed Delinquent Exclaimed
"Yeah! Kiyotaka has a Soft Spot for You, Kikyo and Haruka. He Won't Bat an Eye on the Rest as Long as the Three of you Calm Him Down! Probably..." Akito Supported, Though He Seemed Unsure
"Fufufu~ Don't Worry, Even if we won't be Able to Stopped Kiyo Completely, We'll At least do Something to Minimize the Damage!" Haruka Assured.
""Yep, yep!"" Kikyo and Honami Supported while Nodding their Heads.
"Yeah Right, The Minimum Punishment in Kiyotaka's Dictionary is a Breaking at Least a Bone." Ken Trembled as he Said those Words
"Ehhh? That's the Minimum? I could've sworn it was a Suspension with a Lot of Broken Bones." Haruka Innocently Remarked, Shaking Everyone to The Core
'Now, That's an Indisputable Fact' A Black Haired Boy Agreed as he Pushed his Glasses
"I Changed my Mind! I'm Out-" "SHHHH!! He's Finally Here!!" Kayano Hushed and Stopped Ken And Akito from Retreating.
Their Veins are Suddenly Filled with Adrenaline, Remembering Haruka's Words but They're Still More Confident because of Three Mentioned Females Earlier.
Everyone Stopped their Breath as the Brown Haired Boy Entered the Hall Nonchalantly, With Hands Inside his Pockets.
The Moment the Brown Haired Boy Stepped in the Center of the Hall, Everyone Emerged from the Shadow before Surrounding Him and Then...
POWW!
" CONGRATULATIONS TO OUR PERFECT VICTORY!!!!!" All of them Cheered in Unison, Popping Every Party Popper to his Directions.
Then the Party Music started Playing as Everyone Danced. However, The Ones who Popped the Poppers Stood Still as the Brown Haired Victim Stood Unmovingly
Soon, The Cheery Atmosphere Died Down as the Music Stops. Everyone Stared at the Victim, Covered in Confetti.
The Moment the Brown Haired Boy Raised his Hands, A Single Thought Entered Everyone's Mind
'We're Fucked... !'
The Brown Haired Boy Removed the Stucked Confetti on his Faces,
"Why'd the Party Stop?" He Asked with a Smirk.
"Beca-" " LET'S KEEP THIS PARTY GOIN!!!" Not Letting Anyone Continue their Words, He Pulled out Gun from his Pocket before Pointing it om the Sky
At First Glance, You Could Easily Tell its a Fake One, And a Quick Spark Immediately Entered Everyone's Minds before The Gun was Shoted, A Loud Bang and Many Confetti Comes Out that is Meet with a Lot of Loud, Excited Cheers
""" HEEELLLLL YEEAAAHHH!!!!""" """" LET'S FUCCKKKIIINGGGG GOOOOO!!!!"""" """" YEAAAAHHH!!!!""""
Though Everyone had a Different, In Only Meant One Thing.
" FUCK YOUR PLANS AND WE'RE PARTYING ALL NIGHT!!!!!" The Boys in the Ayanokouji Screamed on the Mic!!
This is Gonna the Best Night Ever.
A/N:
So, What do you think about this Chapter?
Kiyo Perfectly Defeating and Downgrading Every Participants!
Nagaymo's Finally Out of the School!
Crippled Ayanopapa Attack and Defeat!
All Out Party till Morning!
Quite Intriguing, right?
And Yeah, That's Right. I've Changed My Mind. Kikyo's Joining Haruka! I Don't Care what Anyone Says. I'm not Throwing Kikyo's Character Development down the Drain!
And More Thing, FUCK SCHOOL AND MY FILIPINO TEACHER! I HOPE YOU GO TO FUCKING HELLLL!!!!
And Yeah, I'm a Filipino. I Live in Batangas if you're Interested..
Welp, Thanks for Fucking Reading
YellowPrimordial Out!!